consist_v in_o such_o bold_a allusion_n as_o any_o man_n may_v make_v who_o have_v neither_o modesty_n nor_o grace_n and_o those_o man_n who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o show_v their_o wit_n but_o by_o abuse_v their_o maker_n have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o the_o very_a scum_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o wit._n three_o these_o man_n shall_v consider_v what_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v to_o public_a society_n by_o laugh_v at_o religion_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o contempt_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o firm_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o once_o man_n shall_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o external_a fear_n and_o power_n can_v restrain_v and_o govern_v they_o atheism_n be_v a_o secret_a which_o he_o who_o have_v it_o aught_o in_o prudence_n and_o interest_n to_o keep_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o atheist_n can_v never_o mend_v his_o condition_n but_o may_v great_o injure_v himself_o by_o propagate_a atheism_n all_o the_o end_v he_o can_v serve_v by_o atheism_n he_o enjoy_v in_o great_a perfection_n while_o no_o man_n understand_v the_o secret_a but_o himself_o for_o the_o only_a end_n he_o can_v propose_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o invisible_a power_n to_o have_v no_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o his_o sensual_a enjoyment_n but_o what_o caution_n and_o interest_n suggest_v that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o lust_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v secure_v himself_o from_o present_a danger_n now_o when_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n alone_o he_o have_v great_a advantage_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n because_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o unequal_a a_o match_n as_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o man_n who_o hand_n be_v tie_v when_o your_o own_o be_v free_a but_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n proselyte_n a_o whole_a nation_n to_o atheism_n hell_n will_v break_v loose_a upon_o earth_n and_o he_o may_v soon_o find_v himself_o expose_v to_o all_o those_o violence_n and_o injury_n which_o he_o now_o secure_o practice_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v any_o wickedness_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o but_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o humane_a power_n this_o world_n will_v quick_o prove_v a_o very_a miserable_a state_n and_o scene_z of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n of_o rape_n and_o adultery_n of_o violence_n and_o rapine_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_n especial_o if_o the_o great_a leviathan_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n understand_v his_o own_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o atheistical_a subject_n do_v they_o so_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v it_o his_o interest_n to_o promote_v atheism_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v his_o interest_n to_o deride_v religion_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o contempt_n four_o another_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o be_v modest_a atheist_n be_v for_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o god_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o to_o be_v perfect_o secure_a that_o there_o be_v none_o though_o they_o think_v they_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o argument_n whereby_o man_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o pretend_v to_o though_o they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o world_n without_o god_n and_o can_v laugh_v at_o the_o silly_a cheat_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o mankind_n by_o some_o cunning_a statesman_n who_o invent_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v their_o government_n more_o easy_a and_o secure_a yet_o after_o all_o they_o dare_v not_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o till_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o can_v never_o be_v perfect_o secure_a that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o other_o world_n they_o shall_v offer_v as_o few_o affront_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v here_o to_o deny_v his_o be_v when_o he_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o way_n of_o know_v he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a affront_n without_o any_o other_o additional_a aggravation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a incurable_a ignorance_n which_o make_v man_n atheist_n the_o fault_n be_v much_o less_o than_o when_o they_o express_v so_o much_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o look_n like_o a_o profess_a enmity_n to_o the_o deity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o he_o for_o want_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o despise_v the_o least_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o man_n call_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o separate_v the_o disbelief_n of_o a_o god_n from_o a_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o as_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v be_v man_n atheist_n mere_o for_o want_n of_o evidence_n it_o will_v concern_v such_o man_n though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o other_o liberty_n which_o atheism_n allow_v yet_o to_o be_v very_o modest_a and_o civil_a even_o to_o the_o fanciful_a idea_n and_o imagination_n of_o a_o god_n for_o five_o whether_o religion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o argue_v great_a folly_n for_o any_o man_n to_o laugh_v at_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n all_o religion_n indeed_o be_v a_o mistake_n but_o it_o be_v no_o ridiculous_a mistake_n when_o there_o be_v such_o evidence_n for_o it_o as_o convince_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n even_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o inquisitive_a man_n and_o what_o we_o call_v religion_n be_v so_o grave_a and_o serious_a a_o thing_n and_o of_o such_o high_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a all_o mankind_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a what_o more_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a be_v can_v there_o possible_o be_v than_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n a_o infinite_o wise_a and_o powerful_a holy_a and_o just_a be_v who_o make_v and_o who_o take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o the_o kindness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o take_v care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a and_o public_a affair_n of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a creature_n how_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a soever_o it_o appear_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n what_o man_n who_o love_v himself_o can_v forbear_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v one_o on_o who_o he_o may_v secure_o trust_v and_o depend_v in_o all_o event_n and_o what_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n than_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v so_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a a_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o our_o great_a maker_n and_o constant_a benefactor_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o love_v reverence_n and_o obey_v the_o most_o lovely_a excellent_a powerful_a wise_a and_o holy_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o live_v happy_o a_o few_o year_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o a_o thing_n so_o agreeable_a to_o those_o vehement_a desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v imprint_v on_o our_o nature_n and_o do_v so_o raise_v our_o mind_n above_o the_o mean_a and_o beggarly_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n that_o it_o make_v a_o truly-religious_a man_n almost_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o earthly_a man_n and_o sottish_a atheist_n as_o a_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n here_o certain_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v contemptible_a nothing_o but_o what_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o though_o the_o atheist_n may_v think_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v make_v a_o foolish_a choice_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o proposal_n to_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o put_v public_a affront_v upon_o god_n and_o religion_n three_o if_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v can_v persuade_v these_o man_n to_o treat_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n with_o some_o external_a modesty_n and_o respect_n my_o next_o proposal_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o will_v set_v up_o for_o atheism_n and_o open_o profess_v it_o or_o at_o least_o bring_v themselves_o under_o a_o great_a suspicion_n of_o it_o now_o
name_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o several_a duty_n of_o religion_n into_o three_o part_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n 12._o and_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o all_o the_o several_a act_n of_o worship_n honour_n god_n as_o they_o signify_v our_o great_a sense_n and_o devout_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o be_v power_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n our_o dependence_n on_o he_o submission_n to_o he_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o he_o such_o as_o be_v great_a and_o venerable_a apprehension_n of_o god_n prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o like_a now_o every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o honour_n be_v always_o the_o great_a the_o more_o public_a it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o have_v great_a and_o admire_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n honour_v god_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o who_o keep_v these_o thought_n to_o himself_o and_o praise_v god_n so_o private_o that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o but_o himself_o the_o prophet_n david_n resolve_v to_o make_v his_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o public_a as_o he_o can_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o 22._o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o 1._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o worship_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o consist_v in_o honour_v god_n with_o devout_a and_o pious_a affection_n in_o bow_v our_o soul_n before_o he_o and_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a expression_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o honour_n which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a worship_n such_o as_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n kneeling_z uncover_v the_o head_n and_o those_o other_o outward_a expression_n of_o devotion_n which_o signify_v the_o humble_a and_o devout_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o though_o these_o external_a sign_n of_o honour_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o private_a and_o closet_n devotion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o due_a caution_n not_o to_o make_v they_o public_a which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n yet_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o they_o be_v in_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o testify_v our_o concurrence_n and_o agreement_n with_o other_o devout_a person_n in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o god_n know_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o desire_n by_o clothing_n they_o with_o word_n he_o hear_v the_o most_o silent_a breathe_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o audible_a voice_n he_o see_v the_o bend_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o humble_a submission_n and_o prostration_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o need_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o this_o by_o bend_v or_o bow_v our_o body_n to_o he_o but_o man_n can_v see_v this_o but_o by_o external_a sign_n nor_o join_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n and_o praise_n without_o word_n so_o audible_o pronounce_v that_o all_o present_a may_v hear_v they_o and_o therefore_o those_o scripture_n which_o require_v these_o external_a sign_n of_o worship_n suppose_v that_o this_o worship_n must_v be_v public_a too_o that_o we_o must_v meet_v together_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o unite_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v for_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o master_n of_o music_n to_o be_v sing_v as_o public_a hymn_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o obligation_n much_o more_o strong_a to_o public_a than_o to_o private_a worship_n though_o that_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o especial_o when_o we_o want_v such_o public_a opportunity_n the_o natural_a reason_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v the_o great_a and_o universal_a parent_n and_o benefactor_n and_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v our_o maker_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v who_o feed_v and_o clothes_v we_o who_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a who_o encompass_v we_o with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o most_o of_o those_o form_n of_o worship_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o all_o this_o be_v a_o more_o cogent_a reason_n for_o public_a than_o for_o private_a worship_n for_o though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v those_o particular_a favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o private_a worship_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v a_o private_a as_o a_o public_a benefactor_n as_o a_o universal_a parent_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o public_a benefactor_n that_o be_v with_o public_a worship_n for_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v public_a and_o since_o all_o mankind_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o care_n and_o providence_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o bind_v to_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n natural_a reason_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o give_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o solemnity_n to_o it_o for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o sociable_a creature_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o for_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v his_o high_a end_n and_o great_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o if_o man_n unite_v themselves_o into_o society_n for_o civil_a order_n and_o government_n it_o be_v as_o high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v unite_v for_o religious_a worship_n unless_o we_o think_v that_o body_n politic_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a maxim_n of_o government_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o sure_a bond_n and_o cement_n of_o civil_a society_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o common_a with_o other_o or_o all_o mankind_n such_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n deliverance_n from_o enemy_n the_o advantage_n of_o good_a government_n and_o all_o other_o national_a mercy_n and_o above_o all_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o god_n be_v defraud_v of_o his_o glory_n if_o our_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o as_o public_a as_o his_o blessing_n be_v for_o private_a praise_n be_v not_o just_o return_v nor_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o public_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o psalmist_n celebrate_v the_o public_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o invite_v all_o israel_n to_o join_v in_o his_o praise_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n and_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o mankind_n who_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o object_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o worship_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o make_v their_o worship_n public_a and_o solemn_a and_o such_o a_o universal_a consent_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n second_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o that_o worship_n be_v which_o god_n himself_o institute_v and_o ordain_v and_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a instance_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o be_v typical_a also_o of_o the_o christian._n now_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n be_v of_o a_o public_a nature_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o public_a manner_n
law_n of_o moses_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v use_v a_o great_a many_o moysaicall_a rite_n only_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o typical_a nature_n st._n paul_n be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o circumcise_v timothy_n not_o in_o token_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n but_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n and_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n worship_v in_o the_o temple_n keep_v their_o religious_a festival_n and_o 22_o observe_v their_o law_n but_o no_o christian_n can_v do_v this_o according_a to_o the_o original_a institution_n of_o those_o law_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o renounce_v christianity_n but_o they_o observe_v they_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o to_o avoid_v give_v offence_n to_o believe_v jew_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v lawful_o observe_v those_o jewish_a custom_n when_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o typical_a signification_n it_o can_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o use_v some_o such_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n in_o worship_n as_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n if_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n make_v the_o observation_n of_o those_o jewish_a ceremony_n innocent_a which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o original_a institution_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n as_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v how_o much_o more_o innocent_a be_v it_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bend_v our_o knee_n to_o our_o lord_n at_o who_o table_n we_o eat_v and_o to_o sign_v our_o child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o a_o suffer_a religion_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reject_v all_o superstitious_a observance_n which_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o yet_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a sacredness_n and_o religion_n in_o they_o such_o as_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n such_o as_o wash_a cup_n platter_n and_o hand_n before_o dinner_n thus_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v 21._o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o refer_v to_o their_o abstain_v from_o certain_a sort_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o these_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n fling_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o any_o ceremony_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n but_o some_o custom_n they_o take_v up_o with_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o merit_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v great_a number_n of_o they_o such_o as_o pilgrimage_n and_o penance_n etc._n etc._n and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o custom_n as_o these_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n 17._o and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o sorry_a thing_n as_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v such_o and_o such_o meat_n but_o christ_n expect_v from_o we_o true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v recommend_v we_o to_o god_n such_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o these_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n unless_o we_o think_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o hope_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n by_o profess_v poverty_n celibacy_n and_o blind_a obedience_n by_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o vain_a superstition_n as_o it_o be_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o our_o knee_n as_o a_o external_a expression_n of_o devotion_n not_o as_o meritorious_a superstition_n the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v often_o declaim_v against_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o st._n paul_n mean_v any_o thing_n like_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o circumstance_n or_o appendage_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o of_o such_o arbitrary_a superstition_n as_o they_o turn_v into_o formal_a act_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v our_o present_a argument_n the_o difference_n christ_n put_v between_o the_o substantial_a and_o the_o instrumental_a part_n of_o worship_n any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o mind_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o any_o ceremony_n as_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o a_o decent_a manner_n of_o perform_v it_o that_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o that_o be_v mere_o external_a but_o on_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n express_v in_o such_o become_a word_n and_o behaviour_n as_o may_v make_v it_o visible_a and_o exemplary_a to_o other_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o such_o external_a expression_n of_o honour_n will_v please_v god_n without_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o for_o she_o own_v no_o such_o principle_n but_o take_v care_n to_o instruct_v her_o child_n better_o and_o methinks_v this_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n that_o the_o establish_a worship_n of_o our_o church_n have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o christianity_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n while_o they_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n and_o then_o i_o doubt_v they_o can_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n when_o they_o forsake_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o a_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a danger_n of_o sin_n can_v justify_v such_o a_o separation_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o now_o further_o consider_v how_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o church_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o pray_v always_o by_o a_o form_n or_o to_o institute_v and_o appoint_v significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o justify_v such_o practice_n as_o brief_o to_o point_v to_o some_o few_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o will_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n though_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o use_v it_o it_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o forbid_v pray_v by_o a_o form_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n even_o of_o divine_a institution_n than_o a_o form_n as_o a_o form_n can_v be_v unlawful_a 2._o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o yet_o no_o religious_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o celebrate_v this_o heavenly_a feast_n in_o what_o place_n in_o what_o posture_n in_o what_o time_n he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n but_o not_o any_o one_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o must_v be_v some_o circumstance_n for_o every_o action_n for_o the_o more_o decent_a performance_n and_o great_a solemnity_n of_o such_o mysterious_a rite_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v all_o such_o to_o the_o order_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o church_n 2._o be_v in_o a_o infant_n state_n like_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o therefore_o every_o part_n of_o that_o typical_a temple-worship_n be_v exact_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o
visible_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v not_o content_v themselves_o mere_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o devout_a thought_n and_o passion_n but_o with_o such_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n as_o either_o a_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v external_a sign_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o uncover_v the_o head_n or_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n or_o bow_v the_o body_n or_o kneel_v or_o prostration_n or_o lift_v up_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o ancient_a patriarch_n the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o many_o age_n for_o our_o example_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o pretend_v to_o any_o religion_n but_o take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o external_a solemnity_n and_o decent_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n i_o know_v of_o no_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o very_o late_o wherein_o those_o man_n will_v have_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n or_o admit_v to_o christian_a communion_n who_o shall_v have_v betray_v such_o slight_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o slovenly_a worship_n as_o too_o many_o among_o ourselves_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o and_o indeed_o this_o have_v insensible_o creep_v upon_o we_o ever_o since_o those_o hot_a dispute_n about_o ceremony_n and_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n have_v trouble_v the_o church_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o dispute_v down_o all_o good_a order_n and_o decent_a administration_n of_o religious_a office_n they_o soon_o dispute_v away_o all_o external_a worship_n and_o many_o who_o still_o pretend_v no_o great_a dislike_n to_o public_a constitution_n be_v so_o far_o infect_v with_o this_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o careful_a of_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o some_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o fanaticism_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v solemn_o nor_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v think_v fanatic_n or_o hypocrite_n thus_o while_o some_o man_n out_o of_o a_o groundless_a fear_n of_o superstition_n strip_v religion_n of_o all_o useful_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n and_o other_o out_o of_o as_o wild_a a_o suspicion_n of_o fanaticism_n be_v afraid_a to_o appear_v grave_a and_o serious_a in_o their_o religion_n the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n be_v either_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n or_o perform_v in_o so_o careless_a and_o trifle_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o worship_n profane_v and_o scorn_v but_o my_o business_n at_o present_a be_v with_o those_o of_o our_o own_o communion_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v do_v they_o some_o good_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o appear_v so_o zealous_a against_o fanaticism_n and_o be_v yet_o so_o trifle_v in_o their_o worship_n be_v much_o the_o worst_a fanatic_n of_o the_o two_o for_o many_o of_o our_o dissenter_n though_o they_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o neglect_v that_o external_a decency_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o however_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o great_a seriousness_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o look_n like_o worship_n though_o it_o want_v some_o external_a solemnity_n which_o may_v be_v think_v needful_a but_o when_o man_n stare_v and_o gaze_v about_o they_o laugh_v or_o whisper_v at_o their_o prayer_n and_o betray_v great_a vanity_n and_o lightness_n of_o mind_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o instead_o of_o a_o awful_a sense_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o show_n of_o worship_n how_o exact_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o posture_n or_o response_n that_o it_o be_v downright_a profaneness_n they_o be_v thus_o far_o fanatical_a in_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v if_o they_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v not_o much_o regard_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o do_v they_o believe_v he_o do_v they_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o for_o the_o bare_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n such_o as_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n or_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o hymn_n and_o creed_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o worship_n unless_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o though_o god_n do_v expect_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n he_o matter_n not_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o how_o careless_o external_a worship_n be_v perform_v so_o it_o be_v do_v this_o be_v so_o wild_a a_o principle_n that_o it_o outdo_v all_o the_o fanatic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o be_v arrant_a hypocrite_n and_o yet_o very_o punctual_a in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n be_v withal_o very_o solemn_a and_o demure_a in_o those_o external_a superstition_n and_o those_o who_o reject_v external_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n yet_o pretend_v to_o great_a devotion_n of_o mind_n and_o rapturous_a ardour_n and_o transport_n of_o spirit_n but_o these_o man_n be_v for_o a_o external_a bodily_a worship_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o visible_a appearance_n of_o external_a devotion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o these_o man_n will_v make_v a_o sect_n by_o themselves_o too_o and_o not_o reproach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n which_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o our_o worship_n than_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o cavil_n of_o dissenter_n though_o the_o better_a way_n will_v be_v and_o that_o which_o i_o hearty_o beg_v of_o god_n and_o do_v earnest_o beg_v all_o man_n to_o correct_v this_o fault_n and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o reproach_n of_o a_o cold_a formal_a worship_n by_o express_v that_o grave_n and_o serious_a and_o ardent_a devotion_n which_o so_o much_o become_v all_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o religious_a worship_n and_o so_o interweave_v with_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v admirable_o fit_v to_o serve_v all_o the_o end_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a piety_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v now_o the_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o religious_a assembly_n do_v we_o see_v god_n in_o a_o visible_a glory_n as_o he_o use_v to_o appear_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n every_o time_n we_o meet_v to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o express_v great_a sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o will_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o your_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a notice_n of_o your_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n when_o you_o meet_v to_o worship_v he_o than_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n that_o be_v that_o he_o expect_v now_o that_o you_o shall_v take_v a_o more_o particular_a notice_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o with_o a_o suitable_a reverence_n as_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n though_o you_o do_v not_o see_v he_o under_o the_o law_n god_n dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v his_o house_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v god_n fill_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o their_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o image_n consecrate_v to_o their_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o be_v ridiculous_o foolish_a in_o think_v to_o charm_v their_o god_n by_o some_o magical_a rite_n and_o mystery_n and_o confine_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n yet_o the_o original_n of_o this_o be_v only_o a_o traditional_a belief_n that_o god_n be_v always_o peculiar_o present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v believe_v that_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n retinue_n and_o minister_n do_v attend_v christian_a assembly_n and_o be_v
a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n by_o will._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o st._n george_n botolphlane_n london_n london_n print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n m._n dc_o lxxxi_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o belove_a parishioner_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o st._n george_n botolphlane_n and_o st._n botolph-billingsgate_n grace_n peace_n and_o truth_n be_v multiply_v my_o friend_n and_o brethren_n i_o hope_v we_o be_v all_o sensible_a of_o that_o great_a account_n we_o must_v short_o give_v to_o god_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o oblige_v we_o as_o we_o love_v our_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n both_o to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o neither_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o interest_n prejudice_n and_o partiality_n in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o many_o dangerous_a mistake_v in_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v overbear_v by_o any_o impetuous_a lust_n and_o passion_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o violation_n of_o it_o that_o relation_n i_o stand_v in_o to_o you_o make_v i_o concern_v as_o i_o love_v my_o own_o soul_n to_o take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o man_n fit_v with_o great_a ability_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o office_n yet_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v charge_v myself_o with_o any_o wilful_a neglect_n either_o in_o inform_v myself_o or_o instruct_v you_o i_o be_o as_o careful_a as_o i_o can_v not_o to_o mistake_v myself_o and_o resolve_o honest_a not_o to_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o your_o duty_n from_o you_o though_o in_o this_o age_n plain_a and_o free_a deal_n meet_v with_o no_o great_a encouragement_n the_o great_a hindrance_n i_o have_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o ministry_n among_o you_o be_v that_o many_o of_o you_o who_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o attend_v my_o instruction_n as_o i_o be_o to_o instruct_v you_o and_o must_v as_o certain_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o neglect_n as_o i_o must_v of_o i_o do_v yet_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n withdraw_v your_o self_n from_o your_o parish_n church_n and_o make_v it_o in_o that_o way_n impossible_a for_o i_o to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n to_o you_o and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o want_v in_o my_o duty_n to_o you_o i_o have_v send_v this_o little_a book_n to_o wait_v on_o you_o at_o your_o house_n and_o to_o invite_v you_o to_o our_o communion_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o such_o a_o neglect_n and_o to_o remove_v those_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la which_o have_v keep_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o since_o some_o of_o you_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v my_o ministry_n be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o other_o neglect_v which_o be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n especial_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o offer_v the_o most_o prevail_a consideration_n i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o can_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n which_o be_v design_v for_o your_o instruction_n as_o general_o useful_a as_o may_v be_v and_o take_v a_o large_a scope_n than_o i_o hope_v have_v be_v necessary_a have_v it_o be_v calculate_v only_o for_o your_o private_a use_n since_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o nor_o the_o world_n think_v that_o i_o charge_v you_o with_o all_o those_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o there_o reprove_v but_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n guilty_a of_o they_o all_o and_o possible_o this_o book_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o such_o man_n and_o if_o it_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o plain_a but_o seasonable_a instruction_n but_o whatever_o other_o man_n do_v i_o think_v i_o may_v in_o reason_n and_o justice_n expect_v from_o you_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v and_o consider_v this_o discourse_n i_o have_v contrive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o i_o can_v but_o yet_o i_o fear_v some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o capacity_n for_o as_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n among_o man_n so_o i_o do_v not_o scrupulous_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o low_a be_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v a_o debtor_n to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n above_o your_o reach_n do_v not_o present_o fling_v the_o book_n away_o for_o you_o will_v find_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o most_o general_a concernment_n fit_v to_o very_o ordinary_a understanding_n if_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v think_v sharp_a or_o severe_a god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o anger_v any_o man_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v careful_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a severity_n but_o there_o be_v some_o severe_a truth_n which_o yet_o must_v in_o many_o case_n be_v speak_v if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o good_a and_o those_o patient_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o cure_n must_v perish_v under_o more_o gentle_a remedy_n i_o only_o beg_v this_o requital_n of_o my_o pain_n and_o care_n of_o you_o that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o objection_n against_o what_o be_v offer_v if_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o understand_v you_o will_v consult_v i_o in_o it_o if_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o any_o thing_n let_v i_o know_v it_o first_o before_o you_o publish_v it_o to_o other_o and_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v have_v a_o care_n of_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o comply_v with_o your_o duty_n and_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o any_o mistake_v i_o beseech_v god_n give_v you_o a_o good_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o heart_n obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v you_o blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o faithful_a friend_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n w._n sherlock_n the_o content_n the_o introduction_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n page_z 1_o what_o religious_a worship_n be_v page_z 3_o of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o forsake_v public_a assembly_n page_z 4_o the_o difference_n between_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n page_z 7_o the_o difference_n between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n page_z 9_o what_o be_v a_o public_a assembly_n for_o religious_a worship_n page_z 15_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n page_n 17_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o discourse_n page_n 18_o some_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 20_o part_v 1_n chapter_n 1._o section_n 1._o concern_v speculative_a atheist_n pag._n 28_o the_o inclination_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o religious_a worship_n pag._n 29_o what_o natural_a inclination_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o education_n pag._n 30_o inclination_n to_o religious_a worship_n natural_a and_o yet_o idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n not_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n pag._n 32_o how_o natural_a inclination_n to_o religion_n prove_v the_o natural_a notion_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n pag._n 35_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n be_v contrary_n to_o good_a manner_n a_o affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o philosopher_n pag._n 40_o to_o scoff_n at_o religion_n expose_v such_o scoffer_n to_o contempt_n pag._n 42_o to_o deride_v religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n interest_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o public_a society_n pag._n 45_o to_o affront_n god_n more_o dangerous_a than_o mere_a atheism_n pag._n 46_o though_o religion_n be_v a_o mistake_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n pag._n 48_o atheist_n shall_v not_o whole_o forsake_v religious_a assembly_n pag._n 50_o non_n intermeddle_v in_o the_o dispute_n of_o religion_n pag._n 52_o section_n 2._o concern_v the_o practical_a atheist_n pag._n 53_o irreligion_n as_o great_a a_o affront_n to_o god_n as_o atheism_n pag._n 54_o not_o to_o worship_n be_v great_a injustice_n pag._n 56_o irreligion_n the_o most_o sordid_a ingratitude_n pag._n 65_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n a_o obligation_n to_o religious_a worship_n pag._n 73_o section_n 3._o the_o danger_n of_o irreligion_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o pag._n 82_o the_o folly_n of_o irreligion_n pag._n 91_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n pag._n 98_o every_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n fit_v to_o the_o want_v and_o necessity_n of_o our_o soul_n pag._n 99_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o
great_a concernment_n pag._n 104_o chap._n ii_o concern_v public_a worship_n pag._n 110_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o command_v by_o god_n pag._n 111_o public_a worship_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n than_o private_a devotion_n pag._n 116_o external_n worship_n must_v be_v public_a pag._n 118_o god_n be_v a_o public_a benefactor_n and_o therefore_o public_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o pag._n 120_o public_a worship_n institute_v by_o god_n under_o the_o law_n pag._n 122_o and_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n require_v it_o pag._n 125_o this_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o sacrament_n pag._n 126_o the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n pag._n 130_o and_o from_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o christianity_n pag._n 133_o and_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o encourage_v and_o propagate_v religion_n pag._n 134_o chap._n iii_o section_n 1._o concern_v those_o who_o plead_v conscience_n for_o separation_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o pag._n 138_o some_o inquiry_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n pag._n 139_o 1._o whether_o they_o separate_v upon_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n the_o difference_n between_o private_a opinion_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n ibid._n 2._o whether_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o schism_n pag._n 151_o 3._o whether_o they_o believe_v our_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a pag._n 156_o 4._o how_o they_o come_v to_o think_v our_o communion_n unlawful_a pag._n 156_o 5._o whether_o they_o ever_o impartial_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n pag._n 170_o 6._o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o governor_n pag._n 184_o section_n 2._o some_o general_a consideration_n in_o order_n to_o remove_v those_o prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o have_v entertain_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 188_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n pag._n 190_o 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 193_o 3._o from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n pag._n 207_o 4._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o and_o best_a church_n pag._n 208_o section_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o popular_a cavil_n pag._n 215_o concern_v will-worship_n pag._n 216_o concern_v superstition_n pag._n 222_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n pag._n 235_o and_o with_o popery_n pag._n 236_o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n concern_v parochial_a communion_n chap._n ii_o concern_v irreverence_n in_o worship_n 267_o chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 281_o chap._n iu_o concern_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n 289_o chap._n v._o concern_v the_o public_a instruction_n of_o youth_n 296_o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 26_o read_v apollo_n p._n 9_o l._n 13._o r._n and_o that_o none_o p._n 18._o l._n 15._o r._n that_o they_o either_o p._n 50._o l._n 14._o f._n we_o r._n be_v p._n 105._o l._n 18._o r._n you_o will_v p._n 124._o l._n 26._o r._n who_o p._n 164._o l._n 9_o r._n fell_a p._n 185._o l._n 2._o r._n they_o p._n 208._o l._n 6._o r._n so_o p._n 212._o l._n 11._o f._n if_o r._n that_o p._n 219._o l._n 24._o r._n now_o though_o p._n 224._o l._n 12_o 13._o r._n difficult_a p._n 230._o l._n 5._o r._n have_v p._n 331._o l._n 18._o f._n rule_n r._n rite_n p._n 346._o l._n 28._o f._n truth_n r._n faith_n a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n the_o introduction_n 1._o contain_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christian_a assembly_n for_o public_a worship_n 2._o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o follow_a treatise_n 3._o the_o seasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o discourse_n 1._o religion_n be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o mankind_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o have_v god_n the_o most_o excellent_a be_v for_o its_o immediate_a object_n this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o constant_a employment_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n who_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n admire_v his_o essential_a glory_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o sing_v eternal_a hallelujah_n to_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o unruly_a passion_n and_o appetite_n to_o govern_v and_o though_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o pure_a flame_n of_o divine_a love_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o charity_n in_o pity_v and_o relieve_v one_o another_o where_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a good_n indeed_o in_o this_o world_n temperance_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o christian_a virtue_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v as_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o veneration_n for_o he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o be_v charitable_a upon_o some_o mean_a consideration_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o be_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o or_o our_o friend_n or_o to_o follow_v the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v out_o of_o a_o just_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o deity_n which_o may_v as_o effectual_o be_v do_v by_o action_n as_o by_o word_n verbal_a praise_n be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o god_n be_v mere_a lip-labour_n and_o formal_a compliment_n when_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o produce_v no_o answerable_a effect_n in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o vital_a sense_n of_o god_n as_o excite_v in_o we_o devout_a affection_n and_o discover_v itself_o in_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o more_o strict_o call_v worship_n be_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o solemn_a expression_n of_o our_o honour_n for_o god_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o our_o life_n for_o what_o sincere_a worshipper_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o break_v his_o law_n and_o contemn_v his_o authority_n and_o despise_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o vain_a and_o hypocritical_a semblance_n of_o religion_n wherewith_o some_o bad_a man_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o flatter_v god_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n it_o be_v only_o a_o external_a imitation_n of_o religious_a worship_n without_o that_o powerful_a sense_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o true_o devout_a and_o pious_a men._n and_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v the_o most_o universal_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n so_o public_a worship_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a worship_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o hereafter_o indeed_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o hold_v public_a assembly_n for_o worship_n be_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o all_o church-authority_n depend_v as_o have_v be_v well_o observe_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o assembly_n learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o authority_n to_o take_v in_o and_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o baptism_n the_o second_o by_o church-censure_n the_o high_a of_o which_o be_v excommunication_n which_o debar_v man_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v forsake_v christian_n assembly_n either_o to_o be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o at_o least_o a_o fair_a step_n towards_o it_o he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o 23._o faith_n without_o waver_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o give_v they_o this_o caution_n not_o
can_v worship_n god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o their_o closet_n or_o family_n 3._o those_o who_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o the_o second_o part_n be_v design_v to_o correct_v some_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o public_a worship_n which_o some_o who_o profess_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v too_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o 2._o irreverence_n in_o worship_n 3._o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n on_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n 5._o that_o they_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o public_a instruction_n 6._o that_o either_o never_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o very_o rare_o iii_o the_o very_o name_v these_o thing_n must_v needs_o convince_v all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n how_o seasonable_a this_o discourse_n be_v for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o it_o and_o since_o religion_n have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o government_n of_o man_n life_n the_o neglect_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o public_a worship_n do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o corrupt_v man_n manner_n but_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a aspect_n upon_o public_a affair_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a time_n for_o any_o man_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_v before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n to_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n in_o such_o a_o storm_n and_o hurricane_a when_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o ferment_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o cool_a thought_n and_o impatient_a of_o the_o gentle_a reproof_n and_o opposition_n the_o most_o charitable_a design_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o nickname_v and_o whoever_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o mistake_v how_o careful_a soever_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v either_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o persecutor_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o thank_v god_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v i_o and_o shall_v never_o affright_v i_o from_o any_o part_n of_o my_o duty_n i_o value_v a_o good_a name_n as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n but_o be_o content_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v himself_o reproach_v and_o vilify_v by_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v think_v most_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o time_n be_v what_o concern_v the_o dissenter_n from_o our_o present_a establishment_n for_o this_o be_v now_o upon_o all_o occasion_n urge_v and_o think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o such_o discourse_n but_o can_v it_o be_v think_v unseasonable_a to_o persuade_v man_n not_o to_o forsake_v christian_a assembly_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o general_a a_o practice_n that_o many_o have_v lose_v all_o sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o physician_n when_o the_o patient_n be_v dangerous_o sick_a of_o a_o mortal_a distemper_n thanks_o be_v to_o our_o good_a god_n we_o still_o enjoy_v the_o opportunity_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o have_v opportunity_n also_o of_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n how_o effectual_a indeed_o such_o exhortation_n may_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n we_o can_v tell_v success_n in_o these_o matter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o fit_a season_n as_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a temper_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o the_o seed_n fall_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o however_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v when_o and_o as_o it_o may_v and_o i_o think_v there_o never_o be_v great_a necessity_n for_o this_o exhortation_n than_o in_o our_o day_n but_o that_o which_o i_o perceive_v make_v some_o man_n think_v it_o so_o unseasonable_a at_o this_o time_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v because_o they_o be_v either_o in_o great_a hope_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o to_o open_v the_o door_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o let_v those_o in_o who_o be_v now_o exclude_v by_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n about_o some_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n that_o such_o seasonable_a exhortation_n as_o these_o may_v prove_v very_o unseasonable_a for_o their_o design_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o their_o wit_n and_o make_v they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v very_o unseasonable_a indeed_o for_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a unseasonable_a and_o despicable_a piece_n of_o folly_n and_o modesty_n for_o all_o those_o who_o favour_n zion_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o while_o they_o accomplish_v their_o design_n and_o bring_v their_o wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v as_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n who_o only_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o church_n door_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o receive_v more_o honest_a and_o devout_a man_n into_o our_o communion_n i_o can_v imagine_v why_o they_o shall_v conceive_v such_o exhortation_n unseasonable_a at_o this_o time_n for_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o such_o discourse_n shall_v so_o far_o satisfy_v all_o man_n in_o our_o communion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o alteration_n true_o i_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o see_v such_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o convince_a discourse_n and_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n ever_o shall_v be_v certain_o no_o good_a man_n will_v be_v trouble_v at_o it_o since_o the_o great_a end_n they_o design_v viz._n to_o see_v all_o man_n return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o effectual_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a to_o see_v man_n rectify_v their_o own_o mistake_v than_o to_o alter_v wholesome_a constitution_n wherein_o there_o be_v always_o great_a danger_n and_o very_o seldom_o any_o great_a success_n witness_v the_o miserable_a confusion_n of_o the_o last_o age._n or_o do_v they_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o unjust_a imputation_n to_o wipe_v off_o that_o dirt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o she_o by_o her_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o discover_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n without_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o every_o punctilio_n and_o oppose_v all_o reasonable_a condescension_n to_o the_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o censure_v and_o revile_v man_n before_o they_o know_v they_o we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o thing_n between_o some_o less_o material_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n possible_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o most_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o any_o reasonable_a compliance_n whenever_o authority_n shall_v see_v fit_a we_o have_v a_o late_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o excellent_a person_n than_o who_o possible_o separation_n no_o man_n ever_o write_v better_o for_o the_o church_n nor_o ever_o hint_v more_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a proposal_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o dissenter_n the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o dispose_v man_n mind_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n by_o good_a argument_n and_o pious_a and_o earnest_a exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o public_a authority_n to_o relax_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n to_o give_v ease_n to_o some_o doubt_v and_o scrupulous_a conscience_n for_o while_o man_n have_v such_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o god_n be_v either_o please_v or_o displease_v with_o do_v or_o not_o do_v some_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o themselves_o consider_v with_o wear_v or_o not_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n when_o man_n think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o forbid_v and_o that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o he_o have_v express_o command_v and_o then_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o one_o duty_n
god_n open_a their_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o adore_v that_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o cure_v their_o soul_n of_o that_o most_o fatal_a and_o mortal_a disease_n which_o make_v they_o beast_n here_o and_o devil_n hereafter_o second_o another_o proposal_n i_o will_v make_v to_o these_o man_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o affront_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o impudent_o attempt_v to_o laugh_v god_n and_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v sport_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o man_n account_v sacred_a that_o they_o will_v not_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o turn_v they_o into_o ridicule_n or_o obscene_a and_o impious_a burlesque_fw-la this_o possible_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a odd_a proposal_n to_o these_o man_n who_o think_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o justify_v their_o atheism_n by_o make_v religion_n look_v ridiculous_o but_o yet_o have_v i_o to_o deal_v with_o reasonable_a man_n though_o they_o be_v atheist_n i_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o proposal_n for_o first_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a manner_n require_v from_o they_o no_o well-bred_a man_n will_v choose_v to_o put_v a_o public_a affront_n upon_o his_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n though_o he_o see_v they_o daily_o guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o indiscretion_n the_o law_n of_o conversation_n require_v we_o to_o treat_v all_o man_n with_o just_a respect_n though_o their_o understanding_n be_v of_o different_a make_v and_o size_n and_o their_o fortune_n and_o way_n of_o life_n very_o different_a from_o our_o own_o much_o less_o than_o can_v a_o modest_a man_n endure_v the_o thought_n of_o affront_a mankind_n or_o laugh_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v or_o establish_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v as_o very_o a_o dream_n and_o fancy_n as_o the_o tale_n of_o faries_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a reverence_n due_a to_o humane_a nature_n at_o least_o from_o man_n and_o since_o all_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n except_v some_o few_o wise_a and_o cautious_a atheist_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o public_a worship_n it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n though_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nay_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n but_o to_o public_a government_n in_o all_o nation_n one_o religion_n or_o other_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n so_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o laugh_v at_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o single_a man_n but_o at_o the_o unite_a counsel_n and_o most_o mature_a resolve_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a boldness_n but_o of_o very_o little_a wit_n or_o manner_n a_o modest_a man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o oppose_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o make_v he_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n yet_o at_o least_o he_o will_v not_o rude_o contradict_v it_o but_o not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n be_v affront_v by_o these_o man_n when_o they_o laugh_v at_o such_o public_a constitution_n at_o religion_n consider_v as_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o do_v such_o man_n recede_v from_o the_o hobbs_n principle_n of_o their_o great_a master_n who_o though_o he_o have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o religion_n in_o itself_o yet_o think_v it_o something_o considerable_a when_o it_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n nor_o authority_n of_o law_n can_v command_v respect_n from_o some_o man_n without_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o that_o will_v soon_o teach_v they_o better_a manner_n than_o ever_o they_o will_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o atheism_n nay_o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o at_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o affront_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o government_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o sage_a philosopher_n and_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a man_n of_o all_o age_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n no_o man_n express_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n or_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o epicurus_n indeed_o deny_v his_o providence_n which_o be_v only_o a_o more_o civil_a way_n of_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o infinite_a but_o idle_a and_o unactive_a perfection_n socrates_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o religion_n and_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a be_v and_o the_o late_a philosopher_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o question_v but_o there_o be_v one_o so_o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o mistake_n mere_o of_o a_o few_o ignorant_a unphilosophical_a head_n but_o have_v in_o all_o age_n have_v such_o learned_a patron_n as_o at_o least_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o man_n of_o the_o least_o modesty_n and_o good_a breed_n second_o i_o will_v desire_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v how_o little_a they_o consult_v their_o own_o reputation_n in_o laugh_v at_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a thing_n for_o some_o few_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o think_v to_o out-laugh_v all_o the_o world_n the_o loud_a laughter_n will_v always_o be_v on_o that_o side_n right_a or_o wrong_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a number_n though_o indeed_o all_o man_n have_v such_o a_o veneration_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o such_o abuse_n and_o affront_v of_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v man_n to_o laughter_n as_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o indignation_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v with_o patience_n to_o hear_v that_o expose_v to_o contempt_n which_o he_o admire_v and_o adore_v such_o atheistical_a scoffer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n all_o man_n but_o such_o like_o themselves_o abhor_v and_o scorn_v they_o fly_v their_o company_n hate_v their_o very_a name_n as_o traitor_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a pest_n of_o humane_a conversation_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o shame_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n let_v his_o opinion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v who_o design_n to_o live_v happy_o in_o this_o world_n as_o methinks_v those_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v desire_v who_o expect_v nothing_o hereafter_o think_v this_o the_o best_a way_n to_o happiness_n to_o forfeit_v the_o love_n and_o friendship_n of_o all_o man_n who_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n or_o make_v any_o show_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a number_n that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n banish_v himself_o from_o humane_a conversation_n or_o render_v it_o very_o unpleasant_a and_o uneasy_a i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o who_o expect_v to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o very_o cunning_a man_n by_o unsettle_v foundation_n and_o break_v a_o merry_a jest_n upon_o religion_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o matter_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o look_v upon_o the_o be_v of_o god_n as_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o that_o man_n infallible_o forfeit_v the_o reputation_n of_o his_o understanding_n who_o set_v up_o for_o atheism_n atheist_n may_v make_v a_o scene_n and_o theatre_n for_o themselves_o and_o admire_v and_o applaud_v one_o another_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n despise_v they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o great_a depth_n and_o subtlety_n to_o raise_v objection_n and_o start_v difficulty_n which_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a part_n may_v do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o judgement_n to_o answer_v they_o which_o the_o atheist_n it_o seem_v can_v do_v when_o man_n be_v so_o over-subtil_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v these_o plain_a and_o obvious_a demonstration_n which_o convince_v all_o mankind_n and_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o ploughman_n such_o subtlety_n be_v never_o admire_v but_o despise_v and_o as_o for_o wit_n it_o be_v so_o very_o undecent_a to_o jest_v with_o grave_n and_o serious_a matter_n that_o though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o salt_n it_o be_v nauseous_a and_o offensive_a to_o sober_a mind_n no_o man_n admire_v his_o wit_n who_o abuse_v his_o prince_n his_o father_n or_o his_o friend_n profane_a wit_n be_v the_o easy_a of_o all_o as_o
i_o can_v imagine_v what_o they_o have_v reasonable_o to_o object_n against_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v have_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n for_o those_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v believe_v themselves_o accountable_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o in_o these_o matter_n while_o they_o conceal_v their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v they_o deny_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o civility_n and_o respect_n to_o man_n to_o common_a and_o receive_v opinion_n and_o to_o public_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o may_v be_v very_o great_a for_o who_o know_v how_o god_n may_v work_v upon_o their_o mind_n at_o such_o a_o time_n how_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o observe_v the_o great_a and_o public_a expression_n of_o devotion_n in_o christian_a assembly_n and_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n and_o fancy_n who_o know_v how_o god_n may_v direct_v the_o preacher_n and_o put_v such_o word_n into_o his_o mouth_n as_o may_v pierce_v their_o soul_n and_o dispel_v those_o mist_n and_o fog_n which_o cloud_v their_o understanding_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o public_a instruction_n which_o be_v very_o often_o the_o cause_n but_o be_v a_o very_a unlikely_a cure_n of_o atheism_n but_o last_o i_o think_v at_o least_o such_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o fulsome_a and_o nauseous_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n of_o our_o day_n to_o turn_v great_a reformer_n of_o religion_n to_o set_v up_o a_o mighty_a cry_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o whatever_o reformation_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v needful_a at_o this_o time_n whatever_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v yet_o what_o have_v these_o man_n to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o those_o who_o think_v religion_n a_o mere_a fable_n and_o god_n to_o be_v a_o utopian_a prince_n and_o conscience_n a_o man_n of_o clouts_n set_v up_o for_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o fright_v such_o silly_a creature_n from_o their_o belove_a enjoyment_n and_o hell_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v forge_v in_o the_o same_o mint_n with_o the_o poet_n styx_n and_o acheron_n and_o elysian_a field_n we_o be_v like_a to_o see_v bless_a time_n if_o such_o man_n as_o these_o have_v but_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n sect_n ii_o concern_v the_o practical_a atheist_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o very_o seldom_o think_v of_o he_o and_o neglect_v to_o worship_v he_o several_a consideration_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o irreligion_n second_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o desert_n religious_a assembly_n for_o want_n of_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o practical_a atheist_n man_n who_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o very_o seldom_o think_v of_o he_o and_o take_v no_o care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o make_v he_o their_o friend_n and_o though_o they_o believe_v their_o soul_n shall_v survive_v their_o body_n and_o be_v either_o very_a happy_a or_o very_o miserable_a hereafter_o yet_o be_v so_o wretched_o careless_a so_o brutish_o unconcern_v for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o a_o future_a state_n to_o use_v no_o diligence_n to_o escape_v the_o eternal_a misery_n or_o to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o i_o have_v but_o two_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o man_n to_o convince_v and_o to_o persuade_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a the_o danger_n the_o folly_n of_o irreligion_n of_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o eternal_a state_n now_o the_o natural_a method_n of_o proceed_v be_v first_o to_o convince_v and_o then_o to_o persuade_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o these_o man_n i_o shall_v represent_v to_o they_o the_o evil_a danger_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o first_o the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o now_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o these_o man_n profess_v to_o believe_v every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a and_o provoke_a sin_n to_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v his_o worship_n 1._o for_o irreligion_n be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a affront_n to_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o he_o than_o atheism_n itself_o a_o atheist_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o irreligious_a man_n contemn_v and_o slight_v god_n who_o be_v he_o own_v the_o one_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o other_o reproach_n his_o nature_n the_o atheist_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v who_o we_o call_v god_n the_o irreligious_a man_n own_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v but_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o a_o god_n that_o be_v will_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n for_o religious_a worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o make_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n or_o to_o live_v in_o a_o habitual_a neglect_n of_o it_o make_v a_o mere_a titular_a and_o mock-god_n of_o he_o and_o argue_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o contemptuous_a opinion_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o include_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o essential_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o god_n both_o as_o they_o give_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n to_o creature_n and_o too_o often_o to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n by_o such_o ridiculous_a or_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o make_v a_o dishonourable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o even_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v some_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v more_o than_o these_o man_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o second_o to_o deny_v or_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a injustice_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n what_o be_v his_o natural_a right_n what_o be_v due_a from_o we_o and_o what_o alone_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a be_v who_o have_v all_o possible_a perfection_n in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a worship_n for_o all_o perfection_n by_o a_o natural_a right_n challenge_v a_o proportionable_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a perfection_n a_o sovereign_a worship_n we_o can_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o excellent_a man_n but_o it_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o great_a esteem_n love_n or_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o excel_v and_o prompt_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o know_v in_o his_o commendation_n and_o it_o be_v account_v injustice_n among_o man_n to_o deny_v each_o other_o their_o just_a praise_n and_o how_o much_o great_a injustice_n be_v it_o to_o deny_v god_n his_o essential_a glory_n that_o incommunicable_a worship_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o such_o incommunicable_a perfection_n indeed_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a not_o to_o admire_v that_o which_o be_v great_a nor_o to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a for_o our_o passion_n be_v natural_o determine_v to_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o not_o to_o discover_v those_o perfection_n which_o be_v notorious_a and_o visible_a be_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o to_o love_v or_o fear_v and_o admire_v they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v account_v dulness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o a_o vicious_a defect_n in_o our_o will_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o all_o perfection_n have_v a_o natural_a right_n to_o some_o proportionable_a respect_n and_o therefore_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n natural_o challenge_v the_o high_a veneration_n since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a relation_n between_o natural_a perfection_n and_o
15._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o 20._o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o destroy_v where_o those_o who_o love_n god_n be_v those_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n will_v destroy_v be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o neglect_n or_o despise_v his_o worship_n whence_o it_o be_v the_o psalmist_n describe_v god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o hear_v prayer_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n 2._o unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v those_o blessing_n and_o deliverance_n on_o we_o which_o we_o do_v not_o think_v worth_a ask_n or_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o good_a thing_n they_o want_v will_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o give_v they_o and_o no_o wise_a man_n think_v it_o prudent_a to_o place_v his_o favour_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o return_n which_o be_v like_o bury_v good_a seed_n in_o a_o barren_a soil_n that_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o husbandman_n god_n indeed_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n take_v care_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o then_o he_o expect_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v beg_v the_o protection_n and_o provision_n of_o his_o providence_n because_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o government_n as_o it_o keep_v mankind_n under_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o those_o who_o expect_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n dare_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n man_n be_v natural_o ashamed_a of_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o great_a crime_n but_o sneak_v and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o child_n do_v when_o they_o have_v displease_v their_o parent_n and_o dare_v not_o ask_v any_o kindness_n till_o they_o have_v first_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n which_o make_v it_o high_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n to_o discountenance_v irreligion_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o such_o man_n who_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o it_o be_v true_a very_o many_o irreligious_a man_n do_v thrive_v in_o this_o world_n and_o arrive_v to_o great_a estate_n and_o to_o great_a honour_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o exact_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o can_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o bad_a men._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n permit_v the_o prosperity_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o that_o constant_a providence_n which_o watch_v over_o good_a men._n bad_a man_n may_v advance_v themselves_o by_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o perjury_n but_o they_o be_v not_o advance_v by_o the_o blessing_n but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n for_o god_n never_o bless_v any_o wicked_a art_n and_o therefore_o such_o man_n prosperity_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o as_o totter_v as_o the_o throne_n of_o usurper_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o good_a title_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v tumble_v down_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n of_o thrive_a in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o god_n blessing_n these_o be_v the_o only_a last_a and_o durable_a riches_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v free_a from_o such_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n fear_n and_o disappointment_n which_o attend_v on_o unjust_a possession_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o 22._o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o irreligious_a man_n to_o enjoy_v great_a prosperity_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o those_o who_o like_o this_o way_n may_v take_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a and_o a_o very_a slippery_a way_n it_o often_o end_v in_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n or_o lead_v to_o the_o gallow_n or_o man_n lose_v their_o stand_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o precipice_n and_o they_o tumble_v down_o fast_o than_o ever_o they_o get_v up_o but_o those_o who_o desire_n god_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o they_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o st._n james_n tell_v those_o he_o write_v to_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o 2._o ask_v not_o some_o bad_a man_n be_v for_o awhile_o prosperous_a but_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o be_v miserable_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o misery_n but_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n second_o there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a danger_n than_o this_o in_o irreligion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o eternal_a death_n now_o it_o be_v godliness_n 8._o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v 12._o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o in_o this_o present_a world_n these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n without_o perform_v which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n but_o the_o intemperate_a unrighteous_a ungodly_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n to_o outward_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o evermore_o for_o godliness_n which_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o god_n as_o express_v itself_o in_o all_o act_n of_o homage_n worship_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a vital_a principle_n of_o religion_n though_o man_n have_v a_o great_a many_o very_a good_a quality_n and_o sociable_a virtue_n though_o they_o be_v modest_a and_o temperate_a just_a in_o their_o deal_n pitiful_a to_o the_o poor_a of_o a_o liberal_a and_o generous_a spirit_n in_o promote_a good_a design_n very_o affable_a courteous_a and_o oblige_v in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n as_o these_o man_n have_v not_o who_o neglect_v his_o worship_n all_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o owe_v to_o natural_a temper_n and_o good_a breed_n or_o humane_a policy_n or_o such_o other_o cause_n as_o may_v make_v man_n good_a neighbour_n and_o citizen_n but_o can_v make_v they_o good_a christian_n they_o may_v reap_v some_o temporal_a reward_n of_o these_o virtue_n but_o they_o can_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o such_o man_n be_v not_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o love_n and_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o great_a maker_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v who_o have_v not_o a_o quick_a and_o prevail_a sense_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o how_o intolerable_a will_v it_o be_v for_o such_o man_n to_o keep_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n in_o heaven_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o think_v it_o lose_v time_n and_o a_o dry_a insipid_a wearisome_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o penance_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n but_o those_o who_o by_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n on_o earth_n have_v spiritualise_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v religion_n in_o some_o measure_n their_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o inconsiderate_a man_n who_o think_v to_o grow_v very_o religious_a and_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o die_v and_o thereby_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v three_o that_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o irreligion_n of_o a_o habitual_a neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v that_o it_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o
all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o natural_o tend_v to_o harden_v man_n in_o sin_n and_o very_o often_o end_v in_o downright_a atheism_n man_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o sense_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n have_v no_o other_o restraint_n from_o the_o great_a villainy_n but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n their_o own_o natural_a temper_n their_o education_n and_o converse_n and_o suchlike_a consideration_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o can_v keep_v very_o few_o man_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n within_o any_o tolerable_a bound_n and_o thus_o man_n run_v into_o the_o wild_a excess_n and_o wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o stain_v their_o reputation_n till_o they_o grow_v hopeless_a desperate_a and_o impudent_a sinner_n man_n who_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o neglect_v their_o prayer_n nor_o absent_v themselves_o whole_o from_o christian_a assembly_n do_v what_o they_o can_v find_v great_a check_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o great_a many_o sober_a interval_n they_o can_v say_v their_o prayer_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n but_o their_o conscience_n will_v reproach_v they_o and_o put_v they_o at_o least_o upon_o some_o imperfect_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o when_o they_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o often_o be_v so_o startle_v and_o scare_v and_o labour_n under_o such_o strong_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v any_o long_o and_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v those_o man_n who_o attend_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o grace_n but_o sometime_o work_v such_o miraculous_a cure_n as_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o a_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n can_v never_o be_v so_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a as_o they_o be_v who_o take_v care_n to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o little_a as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o public_a instruction_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v on_o without_o disturbance_n till_o they_o drop_v into_o hell_n three_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o folly_n of_o irreligion_n and_o there_o be_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o do_v this_o because_o the_o irreligious_a and_o profane_a the_o practical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o speculative_a atheist_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o boast_v of_o his_o wit_n and_o understanding_n and_o to_o think_v himself_o much_o above_o the_o ordinary_a level_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o fool_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o speculative_a but_o of_o the_o practical_a atheist_n who_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o and_o if_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n irreligion_n must_v be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o yet_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a expression_n of_o our_o reverence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 10._o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n now_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n prove_v also_o the_o folly_n of_o irreligion_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a than_o that_o which_o contradict_v the_o best_a reason_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o natural_a obligation_n to_o worship_n god_n found_v on_o the_o high_a wisdom_n what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o undermine_v our_o own_o interest_n to_o lay_v train_n of_o misery_n for_o ourselves_o and_o to_o forfeit_v our_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n that_o be_v curse_v contemptible_a wit_n which_o will_v droll_n away_o a_o man_n life_n and_o his_o soul_n together_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o folly_n of_o irreligion_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n and_o then_o though_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o ape_n and_o monkey_n and_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o a_o fox_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man._n he_o may_v have_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o wit_n and_o may_v be_v reckon_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n and_o sensitive_a life_n but_o be_v fall_v vast_o below_o the_o attainment_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o noble_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o brute_n creature_n have_v a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o reason_n fit_v to_o the_o low_a attainment_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o common_o reason_n more_o wise_o and_o true_o in_o their_o own_o concern_v than_o irreligious_a man_n do_v in_o they_o but_o they_o can_v know_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o they_o can_v see_v nor_o adore_v his_o infinite_a perfection_n their_o reason_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o be_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o be_v be_v a_o irreligious_a man_n who_o reason_n indeed_o be_v capable_a of_o high_a and_o noble_a flight_n but_o be_v pinion_v down_o and_o confine_v to_o present_v and_o sensible_a object_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n into_o a_o brutish_a state_n now_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o glory_n the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o a_o man_n which_o distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o inferior_a creature_n than_o religion_n as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o must_v be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o whatever_o wit_n irreligious_a man_n may_v pretend_v to_o be_v so_o much_o below_o the_o attainment_n nay_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o may_v set_v they_o a_o degree_n above_o the_o wit_n of_o a_o beast_n but_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n in_o a_o man._n 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o folly_n than_o for_o man_n to_o act_v foolish_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o vast_a concernment_n and_o this_o consideration_n impeache_n the_o irreligious_a man_n of_o the_o most_o despicable_a folly_n as_o to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o some_o neglect_n to_o worship_n god_n out_o of_o a_o careless_a trifle_a humour_n they_o never_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v how_o much_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o how_o entire_o they_o be_v at_o his_o disposal_n what_o the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n of_o irreligion_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v folly_n not_o to_o use_v the_o wise_a thought_n and_o best_a consideration_n we_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n than_o irreligion_n be_v folly_n other_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o secure_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o put_v a_o great_a many_o black_a and_o melancholy_a thought_n into_o their_o head_n which_o be_v just_a as_o wise_a as_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n because_o it_o make_v we_o melancholy_a to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v our_o danger_n whereas_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o to_o avoid_v it_o other_o take_v offence_n at_o religion_n because_o they_o see_v a_o great_a many_o hypocrite_n zealous_a pretender_n to_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v as_o good_a never_o mind_n religion_n as_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n not_o to_o mind_v religion_n because_o hypocrite_n pretend_v to_o religion_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v none_o can_v they_o be_v sincere_o religious_a though_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a many_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v religious_a without_o hypocrisy_n than_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n other_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o light_a to_o darkness_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o
purpose_n to_o trouble_v their_o head_n about_o any_o form_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v after_o all_o and_o they_o have_v as_o good_a be_v of_o no_o religion_n as_o not_o of_o the_o right_n but_o if_o these_o man_n do_v but_o wise_o consider_v of_o what_o infinite_a concernment_n true_a religion_n be_v they_o will_v conclude_v quite_o otherwise_o that_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v use_v the_o great_a diligence_n and_o honesty_n to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v those_o mistake_v which_o be_v mere_o the_o error_n of_o their_o understanding_n when_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n that_o a_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o interest_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v a_o false_a religion_n upon_o a_o design_n will_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o devotion_n by_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a father_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o pardon_v all_o invincible_a mistake_v when_o they_o be_v not_o make_v invincible_a by_o our_o own_o fault_n but_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o find_v the_o right_a be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o traveller_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a many_o cross_a way_n shall_v resolve_v to_o go_v no_o far_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v mistake_v the_o right_a road_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v home_o if_o he_o go_v no_o far_o other_o be_v so_o tire_v with_o their_o secular_a affair_n and_o hard_a labour_n all_o the_o week_n that_o true_o they_o must_v make_v sunday_n a_o holy_a day_n not_o for_o devotion_n but_o for_o rest_n and_o pastime_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n common_o now_o signify_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v go_v to_o church_n which_o will_v tire_v they_o more_o than_o all_o their_o week_n work_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o feel_v the_o want_v and_o necessity_n of_o their_o body_n and_o must_v take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o their_o soul_n must_v shift_v for_o themselves_o they_o can_v bear_v hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n but_o never_o consider_v who_o can_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n but_o more_o of_o this_o present_o such_o kind_n of_o foolish_a reason_n as_o these_o make_v man_n neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n act_n or_o reason_n so_o weak_o in_o his_o worldly_a affair_n he_o will_v be_v beg_v for_o a_o fool_n if_o he_o be_v worth_a the_o keep_n thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v these_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a danger_n and_o folly_n of_o irreligion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o let_v i_o therefore_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sottish_o unconcern_v what_o will_v become_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o all_o man_n who_o make_v it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o life_n to_o get_v heaven_n who_o be_v impatient_o desirous_a to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o presence_n i_o say_v these_o man_n be_v serious_a and_o hearty_a in_o their_o religion_n they_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o though_o religious_a worship_n be_v a_o natural_a debt_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n yet_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v so_o order_v all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o act_n worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n and_o serve_v and_o supply_v the_o want_v and_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o worship_n of_o innocent_a creature_n consist_v principal_o in_o praise_v that_o great_a wise_a and_o bountiful_a maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o sinner_n be_v fit_v to_o a_o lapse_v state_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v our_o soul_n restore_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o entitle_v we_o to_o new_a and_o glorious_a reward_n since_o we_o be_v sinner_n god_n have_v make_v it_o one_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o give_v we_o great_a encouragement_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o can_v any_o man_n who_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n be_v careless_a in_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n must_v thou_o die_v eternal_o sinner_n unless_o thou_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n from_o god_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o knee_n and_o lie_v prostrate_a in_o the_o dust_n before_o he_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o reserve_v this_o work_n for_o thy_o last_o breath_n when_o thou_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o procure_v a_o pardon_n from_o thy_o prince_n when_o thou_o have_v only_o forfeit_v a_o perish_a estate_n or_o a_o mortal_a life_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v see_v thou_o run_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o church_n for_o fear_v thou_o shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o offer_v up_o thy_o confession_n and_o prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o receive_v that_o revive_a absolution_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o humble_a penitent_n confess_v and_o pray_v sinner_n and_o since_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n our_o manifold_a and_o great_a sin_n may_v just_o discourage_v we_o from_o approach_v the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n god_n have_v in_o infinite_a mercy_n provide_v a_o great_a highpriest_n for_o we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v we_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n by_o neglect_v to_o beg_v pardon_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n incense_a and_o perfume_v with_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o this_o suppose_n that_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n he_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o none_o but_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o since_o our_o nature_n be_v great_o corrupt_v and_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n god_n have_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o beg_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o who_o ask_v he_o and_o when_o we_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o liable_a we_o be_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o easy_o we_o be_v conquer_v by_o they_o and_o know_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v ever_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v any_o man_n who_o love_v his_o soul_n expose_v himself_o naked_a and_o unarm_v to_o a_o tempt_a world_n and_o devil_n without_o so_o much_o as_o beg_v the_o auxiliary_a force_n and_o divine_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o may_v have_v for_o ask_v but_o shall_v never_o have_v without_o you_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o help_n and_o assistance_n to_o promote_v your_o secular_a interest_n when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o powerful_a and_o numerous_a enemy_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o their_o ally_n and_o confederate_n and_o will_v never_o want_v help_n for_o want_n of_o ask_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o become_v the_o triumph_n and_o the_o scorn_n and_o a_o prey_n to_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o want_v of_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o save_v we_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o institute_v the_o holy_a feast_n of_o his_o sacramental_a body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o conveyance_n of_o new_a life_n and_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o have_v those_o man_n any_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o any_o honour_n for_o their_o crucify_a lord_n who_o deny_v themselves_o so_o inestimable_a a_o privilege_n of_o feast_v on_o the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o seal_v to_o all_o
reasonable_a exception_n against_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o new_a discovery_n to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v when_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o part_n with_o such_o doctrine_n custom_n usage_n religion_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n for_o many_o generation_n than_o to_o part_v with_o some_o novel_a invention_n who_o very_a novelty_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o strong_a and_o last_a prejudice_n thus_o we_o know_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n which_o plead_v the_o prescription_n of_o unknown_a age_n make_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o renounce_v their_o country_n god_n and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o that_o objection_n of_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v false_a be_v yet_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o alleadg_n to_o show_v that_o a_o long_a and_o immemorial_n prescription_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a prejudice_n than_o some_o few_o year_n education_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o dissenter_n it_o be_v a_o much_o better_a justification_n of_o pagan_n and_o papist_n in_o foreign_a country_n for_o 2_o it_o may_v cause_v a_o reasonable_a suspicion_n in_o honest_a dissenter_n sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o upon_o a_o new_a search_n and_o enquiry_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fall_v together_o that_o those_o who_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o monarchy_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o as_o many_o different_a shape_n and_o form_n in_o the_o state_n as_o they_o set_v up_o new_a model_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o most_o infallible_a man_n nor_o act_v by_o the_o best_a principle_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n have_v have_v possession_n in_o this_o nation_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o few_o year_n interruption_n in_o a_o time_n of_o rebellion_n and_o great_a confusion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o dispossess_v it_o and_o therefore_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n unless_o they_o can_v show_v some_o better_a reason_n against_o it_o than_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n which_o can_v be_v no_o just_a excuse_n at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a man_n who_o shall_v desire_v any_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n to_o wear_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o twenty_o year_n education_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v three_o that_o no_o other_o religion_n or_o form_n of_o church_n government_n ever_o have_v a_o legal_a possession_n of_o this_o nation_n during_o this_o anarchy_n and_o interregnum_fw-la of_o church_n and_o state_n neither_o presbytery_n independency_n nor_o anabaptism_n be_v settle_v by_o law_n but_o they_o shuffle_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o use_v their_o utmost_a skill_n to_o establish_v themselves_o by_o the_o number_n and_o power_n of_o their_o several_a party_n and_o sometime_o one_o pravile_v and_o sometime_o another_o and_o instead_o of_o one_o national_a church_n we_o have_v twenty_o national_a schism_n but_o no_o church_n which_o 4thly_a plain_o show_v that_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n can_v be_v no_o good_a plea_n in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o invincible_a where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o fix_a church_n nor_o one_o face_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o nation_n but_o several_a church_n quarrel_v and_o contend_v with_o each_o other_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o people_n never_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o spain_n or_o at_o least_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o but_o under_o such_o dismal_a frightful_a character_n as_o may_v raise_v their_o indignation_n and_o their_o hatred_n of_o such_o monster_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n i_o say_v if_o such_o man_n prejudices_fw-la be_v very_o strong_a and_o almost_o invincible_a but_o when_o man_n see_v religion_n in_o so_o many_o shape_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o monster_n but_o man_n like_o themselves_o this_o rather_o incline_v they_o to_o uncertainty_n and_o scepticism_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o possess_v they_o with_o any_o fix_a and_o unalterable_a prejudices_fw-la for_o or_o against_o any_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n how_o man_n make_v their_o advance_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o quakerism_n the_o end_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o confusion_n as_o be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o all_o good_a order_n now_o when_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o wander_a state_n like_a traveller_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a abide_v but_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o country_n into_o another_o visit_v all_o and_o stay_v no_o where_o which_o be_v the_o deplorable_a case_n of_o many_o thousand_o poor_a injudicious_a people_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o plead_v prejudice_n in_o their_o justification_n 2._o other_o engage_v themselves_o in_o schism_n out_o of_o lightness_n and_o giddiness_n of_o mind_n they_o have_v no_o fix_a and_o stable_a principle_n and_o can_v never_o like_o one_o thing_n long_o together_o or_o they_o run_v into_o conventicle_n out_o of_o a_o wanton_a curiosity_n and_o be_v take_v with_o any_o thing_n or_o with_o nothing_o as_o it_o happen_v and_o thus_o by_o degree_n contract_n prejudices_fw-la against_o that_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o forsake_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o then_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a without_o any_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o preacher_n and_o those_o hard_a word_n they_o give_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o it_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o they_o learn_v by_o rote_n some_o popular_a objection_n and_o cavil_n and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v lie_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o further_a consideration_n or_o a_o timely_a retreat_n when_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o separate_v and_o then_o learn_v some_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o in_o time_n improve_v those_o doubt_n into_o last_a principle_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o great_a honesty_n for_o a_o honest_a man_n must_v first_o have_v very_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a before_o he_o can_v entertain_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o a_o separation_n and_o do_v man_n take_v this_o course_n the_o schism_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 3._o other_o take_v distaste_n at_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n this_o seem_v strange_a that_o whatever_o be_v do_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o state_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o civil_a governor_n have_v to_o correct_v and_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o some_o person_n observe_v that_o close_a union_n which_o be_v between_o church_n and_o state_n think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o attempt_v the_o crown_n till_o they_o have_v first_o pull_v down_o a_o legal_a church_n but_o though_o these_o man_n may_v talk_v very_o much_o against_o church-imposition_n and_o seem_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a it_o be_v plain_a religion_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n in_o their_o thought_n they_o love_v schism_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o rebellion_n and_o look_v upon_o schismatical_a conventicle_n as_o admirable_a nursery_n for_o the_o camp_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o case_n in_o our_o late_a trouble_n we_o have_v be_v late_o tell_v in_o print_n by_o one_o who_o be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o i_o wonder_v so_o grave_a and_o wise_a a_o man_n shall_v thus_o open_o betray_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o party_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o war_n be_v begin_v by_o churchman_n who_o have_v no_o design_n at_o first_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n the_o auxiliary_n of_o the_o 12._o parliament_n the_o scot_n will_v not_o
be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o vice_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o so_o strict_o require_v christian_n love_n and_o unity_n as_o a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n and_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a profession_n clap_v a_o bias_n upon_o true_a christian_n mind_n which_o strong_o incline_v they_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o good_a unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o can_v preserve_v it_o without_o a_o apparent_a injury_n to_o common_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o this_o make_v they_o put_v favourable_a and_o candid_a construction_n upon_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o make_v a_o breach_n without_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v mistake_v here_o it_o be_v a_o error_n on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o a_o inclination_n to_o separation_n be_v a_o false_a byass_n contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o be_v usual_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o vicious_a indisposition_n of_o mind_n and_o if_o man_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v by_o such_o a_o unchristian_a inclination_n it_o will_v aggravate_v their_o gild_n and_o crime_n and_o therefore_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o man_n who_o love_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v avoid_v the_o gild_n of_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o separation_n which_o will_v so_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o discover_v how_o sinful_a and_o causeless_a it_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o it_o with_o all_o their_o read_n and_o study_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a suspicion_n that_o man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o separation_n when_o they_o be_v so_o industrious_a to_o hunt_v for_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o little_o cavil_v objection_n which_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n at_o the_o first_o proposal_n see_v the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o while_o such_o learned_a rabbi_n be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cobweb_n of_o their_o own_o spin_v second_o as_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o inquiry_n and_o yet_o they_o separate_v also_o at_o all_o adventure_n as_o other_o do_v a_o great_a many_o such_o man_n there_o be_v who_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o have_v not_o time_n for_o such_o study_n or_o it_o may_v be_v can_v read_v or_o however_o be_v never_o use_v to_o the_o art_n of_o think_v and_o reason_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v in_o such_o matter_n while_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o justify_v such_o man_n that_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o call_v the_o bishop_n antichristian_a and_o our_o minister_n baal_n priest_n and_o our_o common_a prayer_n the_o mass-book_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n idolatry_n and_o the_o surplice_n a_o rag_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n which_o signify_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o scare_v ignorant_a people_n these_o man_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n without_o know_v any_o just_a reason_n for_o their_o separation_n i_o can_v think_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o first_o that_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n second_o that_o this_o objection_n do_v as_o well_o lie_v against_o those_o ignorant_a people_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o against_o those_o who_o separate_v for_o they_o both_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n alike_o and_o three_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v such_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o choose_v any_o religion_n but_o must_v take_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n as_o they_o find_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v paganism_n popery_n or_o mahometism_n as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n who_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o this_o question_n who_o make_v these_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n their_o guide_n and_o how_o do_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o reason_n themselves_o for_o what_o they_o do_v especial_o since_o other_o as_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n say_v that_o they_o have_v none_o and_o such_o person_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o they_o be_v to_o discern_v the_o controversy_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o choose_v separatist_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o reject_v those_o who_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n it_o be_v plain_a such_o man_n as_o these_o want_n guide_v to_o direct_v they_o and_o yet_o in_o such_o controversy_n as_o these_o know_v no_o more_o who_o to_o choose_v for_o their_o guide_n than_o which_o side_n to_o take_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o the_o safe_a for_o they_o because_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o best_a excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v err_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o guide_n who_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v they_o for_o if_o they_o choose_v guide_n of_o their_o own_o and_o heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o thereby_o miscarry_v they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o but_o will_v have_v no_o defence_n and_o apology_n to_o make_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o second_o that_o this_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o those_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o communion_n as_o against_o those_o who_o separate_v for_o they_o both_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n alike_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o plain_a viz._n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n require_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o educate_v as_o there_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o separation_n condemn_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o separate_v as_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a it_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n and_o therefore_o before_o man_n venture_v to_o separate_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v sinful_a which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v always_o the_o sure_a side_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o notorious_a corruption_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n who_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a may_v understand_v for_o christian_a communion_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v for_o every_o trifle_n and_o when_o the_o justification_n of_o separation_n be_v spin_v out_o into_o such_o a_o thin_a and_o airy_a controversy_n as_o require_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a brain_n to_o understand_v it_o honest_a plain_a man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o such_o subtlety_n shall_v leave_v learned_a man_n to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v produce_v some_o such_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o all_o honest_a man_n may_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o this_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o three_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v such_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o choose_v any_o religion_n but_o must_v take_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n as_o they_o find_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v paganism_n popery_n or_o mahometism_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o paganism_n and_o christianity_n between_o popery_n and_o reform_a christianity_n be_v much_o more_o plain_a and_o discernible_a and_o more_o easy_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o illiterate_a people_n than_o the_o dispute_n about_o ceremony_n church-government_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o judge_v in_o these_o matter_n may_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o reject_v both_o paganism_n and_o popery_n the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o some_o nice_a
and_o curious_a speculation_n but_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v so_o sensible_a a_o argument_n that_o the_o mean_a people_n understand_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a philosopher_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o have_v be_v own_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n till_o our_o day_n do_v as_o certain_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v whatever_o he_o have_v reveal_v though_o we_o can_v perfect_o understand_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o embrace_v christianity_n we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o those_o write_n every_o man_n without_o any_o great_a skill_n in_o controversy_n know_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o plain_a countryman_n may_v understand_v the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o reform_a christianity_n the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o worship_v image_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o half_a communion_n where_o the_o priest_n drink_v the_o wine_n by_o himself_o and_o give_v nothing_o but_o a_o wafer_n to_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n require_v indeed_o great_a subtlety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o defend_v they_o but_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o plain_a man_n who_o be_v no_o master_n of_o subtlety_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a in_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o dissenter_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o from_o they_o but_o to_o show_v we_o where_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n or_o by_o such_o a_o natural_a and_o easy_a consequence_n as_o every_o honest_a man_n though_o no_o schoolman_n nor_o philosopher_n may_v understand_v it_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a which_o have_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o successor_n they_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a father_n where_o do_v they_o read_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v unlawful_a when_o christ_n himself_o give_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a when_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v forbid_v unless_o they_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v worship_v image_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o have_v forbid_v all_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n institute_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v so_o subtle_a a_o consequence_n as_o will_v make_v a_o very_a metaphysical_a head_n ache_v to_o discover_v it_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a and_o positive_a proof_n but_o man_n argue_v whole_o from_o some_o uncertain_a and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n how_o shall_v the_o common_a people_n who_o understand_v none_o of_o the_o artificial_a law_n of_o reason_v judge_v of_o such_o argument_n it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o to_o make_v some_o terrible_a impression_n upon_o their_o fancy_n by_o great_a confidence_n and_o a_o uncouth_a sound_n of_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o that_o our_o ceremony_n be_v symbolical_a that_o they_o be_v new_a sacrament_n not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o part_n of_o worship_n now_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o our_o separatist_n who_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o talk_n how_o long_a time_n will_v they_o take_v to_o teach_v a_o countryman_n who_o be_v not_o book-learned_a what_o a_o symbolical_a ceremony_n be_v or_o to_o understand_v how_o our_o ceremony_n be_v transform_v into_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o whoever_o separate_v upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o without_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o terrible_a objection_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o schismatic_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o this_o to_o be_v know_v before_o man_n can_v justify_v their_o separation_n for_o suppose_v they_o shall_v discover_v some_o fault_n in_o our_o constitution_n they_o must_v further_o inquire_v whether_o these_o be_v only_o some_o tolerable_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n whether_o they_o pollute_v the_o communicant_n and_o make_v communion_n unlawful_a whether_o they_o be_v only_o active_a or_o passive_a in_o it_o whether_o suppose_v the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n be_v superstitious_a all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a prayer_n who_o disown_n such_o superstition_n be_v yet_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o must_v separate_v to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o abomination_n of_o such_o superstition_n whether_o the_o child_n who_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o baptism_n be_v ever_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o or_o whether_o the_o parent_n who_o dislike_v such_o a_o ceremony_n sin_n in_o submit_v their_o child_n to_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n or_o whether_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o who_o enjoin_v it_o these_o be_v matter_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o determine_v and_o therefore_o though_o separation_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a very_o few_o man_n can_v separate_v lawful_o 6._o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o man_n honesty_n whether_o they_o separate_v upon_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v by_o consider_v how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o governor_n the_o conscience_n of_o any_o honest_a man_n especial_o when_o it_o dissent_v from_o public_a constitution_n be_v a_o very_a modest_a and_o peaceable_a principle_n such_o man_n think_v it_o very_o well_o if_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o dissent_v and_o quiet_o withdraw_v though_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o vilify_v the_o establish_a religion_n nor_o undermine_v public_a constitution_n and_o though_o they_o can_v obtain_v thus_o much_o favour_n but_o be_v persecute_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o they_o suffer_v patient_o after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o great_a master_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o but_o a_o schismatic_a who_o conscience_n serve_v a_o interest_n must_v miss_v of_o his_o end_n if_o he_o suffer_v patient_o such_o be_v indeed_o as_o little_a in_o love_n with_o suffering_n as_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o love_v to_o have_v some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o clamour_n about_o their_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o schismatical_a donatist_n that_o there_o be_v several_a law_n make_v against_o that_o by_o optatum_fw-la theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o though_o none_o of_o those_o law_n be_v scarce_o ever_o execute_v yet_o they_o set_v up_o a_o mighty_a cry_n aggravate_v every_o little_a matter_n to_o cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o government_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v injurious_o handle_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v never_o fair_o hear_v and_o determine_v by_o its_o intrinsic_a merit_n but_o oppress_v with_o force_n and_o power_n and_o how_o parallel_n this_o story_n be_v to_o the_o case_n of_o some_o in_o these_o day_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o godly_a party_n who_o take_v as_o little_a care_n to_o govern_v their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n tho_o st._n james_n make_v this_o the_o character_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o any_o schsmaticks_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v who_o neither_o express_v any_o regard_n to_o prince_n nor_o to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n if_o they_o can_v but_o serve_v their_o cause_n by_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o government_n or_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o virtuous_a and_o peaceable_a man_n who_o will_v not_o
age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o under_o all_o form_n of_o religion_n whatever_o religious_a rite_n be_v a_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o unbecoming_a the_o seriousness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n natural_a reason_n condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a but_o whatever_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v that_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o the_o law_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o intrinsic_a evil_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v idolatry_n or_o superstition_n to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o religious_a worship_n for_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v not_o make_v so_o by_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n but_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o to_o pay_v such_o a_o false_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n as_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o his_o nature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n consist_v in_o false_a notion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n and_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v very_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o by_o a_o abuse_a fancy_n and_o ill_o instruct_v conscience_n they_o imprint_v either_o a_o religious_a or_o sinful_a character_n upon_o they_o either_o think_v they_o shall_v please_v god_n or_o fear_v they_o shall_v displease_v he_o by_o do_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a advance_v towards_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o religious_a ceremony_n which_o though_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o order_n decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o plain_a positive_a law_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o superior_n as_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v second_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o only_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a debate_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n do_v no_o more_o contradict_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n than_o they_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o all_o serious_o consider_v how_o we_o shall_v answer_v disobedience_n to_o our_o governor_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o account_n as_o these_o to_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o show_v you_o what_o that_o worship_n be_v our_o saviour_n institute_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o sober_a liturgy_n or_o decent_a ceremony_n 2._o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o countenance_n both_o 1._o what_o the_o worship_n be_v our_o saviour_n institute_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n he_o seem_v principal_o to_o design_n 1._o to_o spiritualise_v our_o worship_n 2._o to_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n 3._o to_o deliver_v religion_n from_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o superstitious_a observance_n 4._o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n circumstance_n and_o appendage_n of_o religion_n between_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o moral_a and_o the_o instrumental_a and_o external_n part_n of_o worship_n 1._o our_o saviour_n great_a design_n be_v to_o spiritualise_v our_o worship_n the_o jewish_a worship_n consist_v in_o so_o many_o external_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o wash_n purification_n sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o the_o like_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o external_a man._n if_o they_o do_v but_o worship_n god_n at_o the_o right_a place_n and_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o take_v little_a care_n of_o inward_a devotion_n but_o now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a worship_n god_n can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o either_o to_o a_o typical_a worship_n of_o which_o more_o present_o or_o to_o such_o external_a worship_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o man_n draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o a_o devout_a soul_n to_o god_n in_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n so_o far_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o if_o man_n do_v sink_v down_o into_o a_o external_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o never_o raise_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o owe_v either_o to_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n but_o to_o a_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a mind_n extemporary_a and_o conceive_a prayer_n have_v indeed_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o suppose_v few_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o inspiration_n and_o though_o extemporary_a prayer_n may_v more_o heat_v the_o fancy_n there_o may_v be_v more_o serious_a devotion_n and_o piety_n in_o use_v a_o form_n when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n without_o set_v our_o invention_n upon_o the_o rack_n what_o to_o say_v a_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v as_o much_o a_o form_n and_o do_v as_o much_o confine_n and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o the_o speaker_n as_o a_o book-prayer_n do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a devotion_n at_o best_a which_o owe_v its_o heat_n and_o passion_n not_o to_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o musical_a voice_n earnestness_n in_o the_o speaker_n surprise_v invention_n or_o popular_a rhetoric_n 2._o our_o saviour_n design_n be_v to_o strip_v religion_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o do_v this_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n be_v not_o end_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o state_n till_o christ_n die_v nor_o do_v his_o apostle_n do_v it_o immediate_o at_o least_o not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o yield_v to_o jewish_a prejudices_fw-la and_o indulge_v jewish_n convert_v in_o their_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o moysaicall_a rite_n tho_o st._n paul_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o gentile_a church_n to_o be_v bring_v under_o that_o bondage_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a many_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o moysaicall_a and_o typical_a ceremony_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o significant_a ceremony_n in_o the_o christian_a worship_n because_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v very_o different_a the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n &_o use_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o the_o antitype_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o use_n of_o a_o type_n but_o now_o a_o few_o innocent_a ceremony_n which_o be_v neither_o burdensome_a for_o their_o number_n to_o encumber_v religion_n and_o clog_n and_o shackle_v our_o devotion_n nor_o signify_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n &_o design_n of_o christianity_n but_o add_v to_o the_o external_a decency_n and_o solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o may_v withal_o suggest_v pious_a and_o devout_a thought_n to_o we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o typical_a nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o the_o
mount_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o full_a age_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o 1._o therefore_o be_v not_o under_o servile_a restraint_n but_o have_v the_o government_n of_o its_o own_o action_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v at_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o please_v which_o can_v bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o pastor_n while_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o that_o they_o can_v institute_v and_o appoint_v change_n and_o alter_v the_o external_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_n require_v so_o muâ—â—_n be_v those_o man_n mistake_v who_o argue_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a at_o least_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o therefore_o since_o moses_n give_v they_o a_o exact_a platform_n of_o worship_n 5._o from_o which_o they_o must_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o punctilio_fw-la therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v so_o too_o though_o they_o can_v show_v where_o he_o have_v do_v it_o that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v such_o a_o exact_a form_n of_o government_n discipline_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n as_o perpetual_o oblige_v all_o christian_n whereas_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n form_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n but_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n while_o he_o live_v and_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o form_v church_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o difference_n the_o apostle_n make_v between_o moses_n and_o christ_n that_o one_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n the_o other_o as_o a_o son_n now_o a_o servant_n must_v exact_o follow_v his_o rule_n and_o order_n but_o a_o son_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o moses_n be_v a_o servant_n signify_v also_o the_o servile_a state_n of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o govern_v that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v their_o task_n exact_o set_v they_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v make_v we_o son_n and_o freemen_n too_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o give_v such_o particular_a law_n about_o every_o little_a circumstance_n but_o expect_v from_o we_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o generous_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v be_v exact_o prescribe_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v draw_v by_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o omniscient_a eye_n whence_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o but_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o under_o such_o confinement_n their_o synagogue-worship_n where_o they_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o natural_a religion_n be_v order_v by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o direction_n they_o order_v the_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n without_o any_o command_n or_o direction_n in_o their_o law_n for_o it_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o his_o church_n and_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v add_v to_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v consecrate_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o festival_n commemoration_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n which_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v to_o appoint_v such_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o religious_a worship_n 3._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o into_o church-communion_n give_v general_a rule_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 26._o and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o be_v even_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n now_o general_a rule_n leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n 8._o as_o to_o particular_a instance_n because_o a_o general_a rule_n may_v be_v comply_v with_o different_a way_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o choice_n who_o receive_v such_o a_o rule_n thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o spiritual_a guide_n obey_v they_o who_o 17._o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n which_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fix_a and_o settle_a rule_n of_o government_n suppose_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o natural_a inference_n from_o which_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o significant_a ceremony_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v order_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o unite_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o while_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o gospel-worship_n 3._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o converse_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o most_o admirable_a pattern_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o follow_v now_o i_o observe_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n live_v in_o a_o very_a degenerate_a age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o their_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n by_o those_o character_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o vile_a person_n yet_o he_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a reformer_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o be_v yet_o expire_v he_o form_v no_o new_a church_n but_o observe_v their_o public_a assembly_n of_o worship_n preach_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o observe_v all_o their_o religious_a festival_n as_o punctual_o as_o any_o of_o themselves_o which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o give_v some_o check_n to_o those_o man_n who_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v bad_a man_n in_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n conform_v to_o all_o those_o laudable_a and_o innocent_a custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n he_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o judas_n 22._o macchabeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v observe_v annual_o for_o eight_o day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o antiochus_n 59_o and_o the_o regain_n their_o liberty_n of_o public_a worship_n this_o feast_n though_o it_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n our_o saviour_n no_o where_o reprove_v but_o grace_n and_o countenance_n the_o solemnity_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n thus_o he_o conform_v to_o the_o synagogue-worship_n which_o be_v all_o of_o humane_a order_n and_o appointment_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o thus_o he_o who_o so_o severe_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a abuse_n even_o of_o divine_a institution_n who_o despise_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o all_o their_o external_a and_o solemn_a hypocrisy_n their_o broad_a phylactery_n and_o their_o frequent_a and_o religious_a purification_n when_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o bare_a do_v those_o thing_n without_o attend_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v do_v both_o practice_n and_o allow_v those_o humane_a institution_n which_o serve_v a_o good_a end_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v it_o such_o a_o profanation_n of_o religion_n to_o appoint_v any_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n not_o command_v by_o god_n as_o
prevail_v with_o some_o honest_a but_o less_o think_v man_n to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n and_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a do_v here_o shall_v be_v to_o answer_v some_o hard_a word_n and_o ill_a name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o worship_n and_o show_v how_o ignorant_o and_o injurious_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o be_v these_o will-worship_n superstition_n idolatry_n popery_n these_o be_v hard_a word_n which_o very_o few_o people_n understand_v and_o therein_o the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v as_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o they_o first_o will-worship_n now_o when_o man_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o will-worship_n they_o general_o understand_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o be_v original_o owe_v to_o the_o will_n and_o invention_n of_o men._n now_o this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o will-worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v in_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n in_o sing_v psalm_n and_o administer_a the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n all_o which_o be_v express_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v will-worship_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n use_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o not_o will-worship_n we_o do_v not_o think_v wear_v a_o surplice_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n nor_o expect_v to_o please_v god_n by_o any_o external_a dress_n or_o habit_n but_o we_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a garb_n for_o those_o to_o use_v who_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o think_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o act_n but_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o not_o kneel_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o receive_v they_o kneel_v as_o express_v that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o mind_n which_o become_v such_o a_o mysterious_a worship_n and_o as_o a_o posture_n suitable_a to_o those_o prayer_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v we_o put_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o design_v as_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o dedicate_a and_o covenant_a sign_n which_o respect_v god_n but_o at_o most_o a_o engage_v sign_n which_o respect_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o will-worship_n to_o institute_v any_o new_a kind_a or_o species_n of_o worship_n be_v certain_o unlawful_a as_o to_o make_v any_o new_a object_n of_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a representation_n such_o as_o a_o picture_n and_o image_n or_o invisible_a being_n as_o angel_n and_o deisied_a man_n a_o numerous_a company_n of_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o new_a act_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o frequent_a wash_n purgation_n sacrifice_n pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a action_n which_o be_v no_o where_o determine_v by_o god_n may_v and_o must_v be_v determine_v either_o by_o our_o own_o prudence_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n of_o our_o governor_n without_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o will-worship_n because_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v design_v for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v further_a that_o this_o word_n will-worship_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o very_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n question_n whether_o in_o that_o place_n will-worship_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ill_a thing_n the_o word_n be_v these_o which_o 23._o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v the_o body_n not_o in_o any_o honour_n of_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o will-worship_n be_v join_v with_o two_o other_o very_a good_a thing_n humility_n and_o neglect_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v external_a severity_n and_o mortification_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n not_o to_o pamper_v it_o with_o high_a nourishment_n nor_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o follow_v not_o in_o honour_n in_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n for_o honour_n as_o st._n hierom_n observe_v signify_v take_v care_n of_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o humility_n and_o bodily_a severity_n strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n in_o suppress_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v forbid_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o will-worship_n be_v for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o appearance_n of_o his_o condemn_v one_o as_o tother_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o expound_v this_o to_o signify_v only_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o suppose_n that_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n and_o bodily_a severity_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n and_o part_n of_o religious_a wisdom_n when_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o good_a gain_v a_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n by_o be_v like_o they_o for_o that_o which_o make_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n be_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o will-worship_n humility_n and_o neglect_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o will-worship_n we_o must_v understand_v voluntary_a worship_n which_o answer_v to_o free-will-offering_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o when_o man_n do_v something_o more_o than_o god_n have_v express_o command_v and_o deny_v themselves_o those_o liberty_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o god_n allow_v in_o order_n to_o some_o spiritual_a end_n to_o refine_v and_o purge_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v arrive_v at_o more_o perfect_a attainment_n in_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o countenance_v this_o interpretation_n that_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n do_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v man_n and_o pass_v for_o excellent_a attainment_n in_o religion_n under_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o free-will-offering_n of_o do_v something_o more_o than_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o whereby_o they_o think_v they_o so_o high_o merit_v of_o god_n as_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o become_v his_o peculiar_a favourite_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o do_v by_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o frequent_a wash_n purification_n fast_n and_o tything_n even_o mint_n and_o cummin_n thus_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o their_o fast_n pilgrimage_n and_o penance_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a appearance_n of_o wisdom_n because_o though_o at_o first_o it_o look_v like_o the_o noble_a generous_a worship_n of_o free-will-offering_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o under_o the_o law_n freewill_n offering_n be_v not_o command_v which_o have_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o freewill_n offer_v yet_o there_o be_v direction_n give_v what_o such_o person_n shall_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o case_n they_o do_v offer_v at_o all_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o blemish_n 17._o in_o it_o which_o signify_v that_o this_o voluntary_a worship_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o instance_n as_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n spend_v their_o zeal_n in_o some_o voluntary_a superstition_n which_o can_v please_v god_n such_o thing_n have_v only_o a_o show_n a_o false_a appearance_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a worship_n because_o though_o their_o worship_n be_v voluntary_a and_o so_o far_o commendable_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o this_o be_v
a_o offend_a and_o angry_a deity_n as_o a_o slave_n will_v do_v to_o pacify_v his_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v superstitious_a worship_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o superstitious_a man_n pay_v to_o god_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o flatter_v he_o into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o for_o superstition_n be_v proper_o seat_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o religion_n be_v and_o that_o be_v a_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o superstition_n as_o that_o be_v true_a religious_a worship_n which_o express_v the_o sincere_a devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o those_o numerous_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o heathen_n at_o least_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o superstitious_a mind_n to_o appease_v their_o angry_a god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n instead_o of_o their_o own_o especial_o those_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n and_o child_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a shall_v ever_o have_v any_o other_o original_a than_o superstition_n for_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o horrible_a dread_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o entertain_v very_o frightful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o before_o they_o can_v either_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o offer_v or_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o such_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o same_o original_a be_v owe_v their_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o inferior_a deity_n as_o intercessor_n for_o they_o to_o the_o more_o powerful_a god_n for_o man_n who_o be_v afraid_a endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v to_o a_o powerful_a adversary_n and_o it_o not_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o man_n dare_v not_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n but_o employ_v his_o great_a minister_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o but_o it_o signify_v also_o a_o great_a dread_n of_o he_o for_o have_v man_n right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o a_o sincere_a love_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o afraid_a to_o pray_v to_o he_o than_o a_o child_n be_v to_o ask_v his_o father_n for_o what_o he_o want_v thus_o superstitious_a man_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o appease_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o sin_n endeavour_v to_o court_n and_o flatter_v he_o with_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o external_a worship_n either_o with_o a_o pompous_a show_n such_o as_o be_v their_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n in_o procession_n which_o be_v so_o magnificent_a a_o sight_n that_o many_o christian_n be_v tempt_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o with_o public_a feast_n and_o sport_n their_o solennes_n ludi_fw-la institute_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n in_o which_o so_o many_o ancient_a christian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n or_o frequent_a wash_n and_o purification_n or_o external_a severity_n to_o their_o body_n as_o whip_n and_o cut_v themselves_o till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v or_o by_o prostitute_v their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o defile_v themselves_o in_o honour_n of_o their_o wanton_a deity_n or_o by_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o severe_a and_o troublesome_a method_n in_o these_o and_o suchlike_a thing_n consist_v that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o the_o heathen_n pay_v to_o their_o god_n in_o such_o external_a rite_n as_o be_v expensive_a costly_a or_o troublesome_a which_o they_o think_v apt_a and_o proper_a to_o atone_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o flatter_v their_o angry_a god_n into_o a_o good_a like_n of_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o sin_n their_o worship_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o real_a and_o substantial_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o design_v and_o have_v no_o tendency_n in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o more_o like_a to_o god_n or_o to_o do_v any_o real_a honour_n to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n but_o be_v a_o external_a piece_n of_o pageantry_n like_o the_o crouching_n and_o fawn_n of_o slave_n to_o their_o imperious_a lord_n and_o thus_o a_o superstitious_a mind_n may_v turn_v even_o divine_a institution_n into_o a_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n do_v who_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o external_a rite_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n appoint_v but_o dote_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o they_o they_o glory_v in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o make_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n they_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o descend_v from_o abraham_n by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o residence_n among_o they_o though_o they_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n they_o punctual_o observe_v their_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o they_o defile_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n insomuch_o that_o god_n abhor_v his_o own_o worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o though_o he_o institute_v it_o himself_o yet_o deny_v that_o he_o require_v it_o from_o they_o when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v 11._o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n and_o thus_o profess_a christian_n may_v and_o do_v turn_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o gross_a superstition_n when_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o attend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o which_o be_v to_o transform_v they_o into_o a_o divine_a nature_n to_o purify_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o earthliness_n and_o sensuality_n and_o thereby_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o spiritual_a world_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o superstition_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n divine_a institution_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstitious_a purpose_n and_o humane_a institution_n which_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n may_v be_v use_v without_o superstition_n the_o superstition_n of_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n differ_v in_o their_o act_n but_o agree_v in_o their_o principle_n too_o great_a a_o fear_n and_o flattery_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v we_o may_v collect_v some_o plain_a rule_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v superstitious_a and_o what_o not_o and_o when_o we_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o superstition_n and_o when_o not_o for_o 1._o then_o man_n be_v certain_o superstitious_a when_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v please_v or_o displease_v god_n mere_o by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v some_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o our_o friend_n by_o any_o arbitrary_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n may_v be_v flatter_v by_o external_a and_o insignificant_a compliment_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o do_v some_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o forbid_v argue_v a_o superstitious_a dread_n and_o horror_n of_o he_o so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v no_o where_o restrain_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o that_o be_v to_o forbid_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v or_o at_o least_o not_o forbid_v be_v more_o certain_o a_o act_n of_o superstition_n than_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v for_o man_n may_v do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v without_o any_o superstitious_a conceit_n about_o it_o but_o they_o can_v forbid_v do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v without_o place_v religion_n in_o not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o it_o which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v certain_o superstitious_a 2._o then_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o the_o external_a act_n of_o religion_n whether_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o
god_n or_o not_o when_o they_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o the_o bare_a external_a performance_n of_o they_o for_o whatever_o be_v external_a in_o religion_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o itself_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n with_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o hope_v to_o flatter_v he_o and_o to_o compound_v with_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o religion_n by_o external_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n who_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n and_o obtain_v his_o favour_n only_o by_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n such_o a_o man_n be_v true_o religious_a who_o endeavour_v to_o conform_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n and_o to_o frame_v his_o conversation_n by_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o goodness_n he_o neither_o fear_n nor_o flatter_v the_o deity_n as_o the_o superstitious_a man_n do_v but_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o external_a expression_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o a_o universal_a holiness_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v not_o make_v or_o judge_v a_o acceptable_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o superstition_n can_v be_v only_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o effectual_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o superstition_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o external_n rite_n of_o worship_n which_o she_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o such_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n as_o make_v the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n decent_a and_o solemn_a and_o be_v useful_a to_o edification_n to_o help_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n better_o not_o to_o please_v god_n by_o such_o external_a rite_n the_o three_o accusation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v idolatry_n a_o terrible_a and_o yet_o a_o ridiculous_a charge_n but_o idolatry_n be_v a_o odious_a name_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o say_v it_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o of_o their_o proselyte_n ignorant_a enough_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v but_o call_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o ceremony_n idol_n and_o then_o they_o be_v plain_o forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n but_o be_v there_o indeed_o no_o difference_n between_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o sober_a and_o pious_a form_n of_o word_n and_o worship_v a_o grave_v image_n no_o difference_n between_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n no_o difference_n between_o sign_v child_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o dedicate_a they_o to_o a_o idol_n or_o false_a god_n whither_o do_v a_o blind_a zeal_n transport_v these_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v much_o more_o like_a blasphemy_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o worship_n be_v like_a idolatry_n but_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v nor_o such_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v reason_v with_o those_o who_o can_v abuse_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o such_o formidable_a nothing_o stand_v more_o in_o need_n of_o physic_n than_o a_o sober_a confutation_n 4._o another_o accusation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o it_o be_v popery_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o much_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o thus_o our_o religious_a prince_n and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o reform_v religion_n with_o infinite_a pain_n and_o labour_n and_o to_o their_o utmost_a peril_n it_o cost_v many_o martyr_n their_o life_n and_o will_v have_v make_v the_o crown_n to_o shake_v have_v it_o not_o be_v secure_a by_o a_o omnipotent_a hand_n and_o all-seeing_a providence_n and_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v for_o nothing_o for_o we_o be_v not_o get_v out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o that_o command_n still_o lie_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o our_o ancestor_n believe_v it_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v our_o reformer_n who_o be_v so_o sincere_a and_o honest_a who_o spare_v no_o pain_n and_o fear_v no_o danger_n to_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n as_o make_v it_o unsafe_a for_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o partake_v in_o such_o worship_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o rome_n and_o look_v so_o kind_o upon_o our_o new_a thorough-reformer_n but_o i_o will_v desire_v these_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o point_v of_o popery_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n government_n or_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n o_o say_v they_o that_o be_v quick_o do_v the_o very_a office_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n of_o it_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v for_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v a_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n we_o find_v no_o christian_a church_n without_o bishop_n till_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v for_o 1500_o year_n and_o i_o confess_v i_o never_o think_v popery_n can_v have_v plead_v such_o antiquity_n and_o early_a prescription_n that_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o secular_a prince_n nay_o that_o uncontrollable_a authority_n he_o challenge_v over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o change_v and_o alter_v they_o by_o his_o infallible_a decree_n when_o he_o please_v his_o absolute_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v no_o doubt_n the_o perfection_n of_o that_o apostasy_n which_o be_v foretell_v shall_v happen_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o if_o our_o bishop_n challenge_v any_o such_o power_n to_o themselves_o i_o will_v own_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o popish_a but_o we_o may_v see_v what_o admirable_a reformer_n those_o be_v like_a to_o make_v who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o apostolical_a office_n and_o antichristian_a usurpation_n but_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v popish_a i_o beseech_v you_o wherein_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n then_o our_o saviour_n teach_v man_n popery_n for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n must_v be_v rank_a popery_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v there_o any_o remain_v of_o popish_a worship_n in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v there_o any_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v our_o prayer_n conceal_v from_o we_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n do_v we_o not_o understand_v what_o we_o say_v what_o petition_n we_o put_v up_o to_o god_n do_v you_o find_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o relic_n of_o it_o in_o our_o liturgy_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n for_o our_o reform_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n who_o purge_v our_o worship_n from_o all_o these_o abomination_n but_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o popery_n still_o this_o i_o will_v in_o part_n grant_v but_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v not_o popery_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o creed_n ten_o commandment_n and_o lord_n prayer_n be_v part_n of_o popery_n the_o plain_a case_n be_v this_o you_o must_v consider_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a church_n corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a institution_n for_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o several_a age_n after_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o in_o its_o great_a degeneracy_n it_o retain_v some_o small_a
when_o the_o case_n be_v beyond_o their_o private_a redress_n may_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o by_o his_o wise_a counsel_n and_o seasonable_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o pious_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n may_v convince_v those_o who_o have_v sin_v and_o restore_v they_o by_o repentance_n and_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n or_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v assault_v by_o temptation_n and_o procure_v fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o we_o see_v indeed_o very_o little_a of_o this_o now_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a because_o few_o man_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o be_v too_o much_o unconcern_v what_o become_v of_o their_o brother_n soul_n they_o think_v every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o himself_o but_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o sympathy_n compassion_n and_o care_n which_o one_o member_n have_v for_o another_o that_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o but_o be_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o mutual_a care_n of_o each_o other_o soul_n it_o can_v never_o be_v better_o discharge_v than_o among_o neighbour_n who_o live_v under_o each_o other_o eye_n and_o be_v man_n faithful_a in_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o putrid_a and_o corrupt_a member_n than_o particular_a church-associations_a and_o all_o the_o test_n they_o can_v use_v or_o invent_v of_o real_a saintship_n in_o admit_v church-member_n the_o great_a exception_n against_o parochial_a communion_n which_o have_v former_o be_v and_o be_v still_o manage_v by_o the_o independent_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a man_n in_o our_o communion_n that_o discipline_n be_v not_o due_o exercise_v among_o we_o to_o remove_v those_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o their_o vicious_a life_n but_o though_o this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n make_v about_o it_o than_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n for_o since_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n usual_o excommunicate_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o do_v now_o and_o then_o hear_v a_o sermon_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o turk_n heathen_n and_o infidel_n as_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n for_o their_o conversion_n yet_o never_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n or_o be_v reject_v when_o know_v yet_o i_o say_v will_v every_o christian_a faithful_o do_v his_o part_n and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a discipline_n shall_v be_v due_o administer_v in_o any_o church-state_n parochial_a communion_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n pure_a it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a vice_n but_o some_o of_o his_o neighbour_n must_v know_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o congregation_n who_o member_n live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o each_o other_o and_o rare_o converse_v together_o and_o when_o they_o do_v can_v easy_o put_v on_o great_a reservedness_n and_o caution_n and_o appear_v quite_o other_o man_n than_o their_o common_a conversation_n speak_v they_o to_o be_v love_n and_o unity_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o discipleship_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n 35._o know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o now_o though_o we_o must_v love_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o neighbour_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n by_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o endearment_n to_o secure_v their_o love_n to_o each_o other_o because_o they_o have_v the_o most_o frequent_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o much_o hard_a thing_n to_o maintain_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o man_n who_o live_v together_o and_o have_v different_a interest_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cross_v to_o each_o other_o than_o among_o those_o who_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o seldom_o see_v one_o another_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o last_a cement_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n than_o christian_a communion_n be_v when_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o put_v up_o their_o unite_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o he_o and_o eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o powerful_a argument_n to_o the_o love_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o it_o do_v more_o sensible_o endear_v we_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n and_o family_n and_o since_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o this_o endearment_n among_o neighbour_n than_o stranger_n parochial_a communion_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o christian_a neighbour_n who_o daily_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o do_v better_a answer_v the_o end_n of_o christian_a communion_n than_o gather_v church_n i_o add_v further_o that_o in_o parochial_a communion_n every_o particular_a christian_a in_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o which_o can_v ordinary_o be_v do_v in_o gather_a church_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n belong_v to_o one_o parish_n or_o another_o and_o be_v by_o law_n bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o correct_v either_o by_o private_a admonition_n or_o public_a censure_n but_o when_o man_n forsake_v their_o parochial_a communion_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v of_o this_o church_n or_o of_o that_o or_o of_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o particular_a wander_a sheep_n to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o their_o charge_n in_o any_o other_o church-state_n as_o in_o parochial_a communion_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o the_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n be_v it_o in_o those_o who_o without_o great_a reason_n disturb_v good_a order_n and_o though_o they_o know_v how_o to_o use_v this_o liberty_n wise_o and_o innocent_o themselves_o yet_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n to_o those_o who_o will_v make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o your_o family_n you_o can_v ordinary_o have_v such_o inspection_n over_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o you_o go_v to_o other_o church_n as_o when_o you_o can_v appoint_v they_o their_o seat_n or_o station_n in_o your_o own_o where_o you_o may_v have_v your_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o observe_v their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n and_o your_o example_n in_o forsake_v your_o own_o church_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o this_o have_v too_o often_o occasion_v the_o debauchery_n of_o many_o otherwise_o hopeful_a young_a man_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o division_n of_o church_n into_o parish-bound_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o parochial_a minister_n be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o express_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o high_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o great_a end_n of_o church-communion_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n light_o or_o wanton_o to_o violate_v so_o wholesome_a a_o institution_n 2._o because_o the_o great_a plea_n which_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o our_o church_n for_o forsake_v their_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o different_a ability_n of_o preacher_n and_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v those_o preacher_n who_o he_o like_v best_o and_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v and_o with_o as_o little_a offence_n as_o may_v be_v consider_v this_o matter_n 1._o and_o first_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a pretence_n of_o other_o for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o nonconforming_a than_o by_o conform_v preacher_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o separate_v congregation_n and_o methinks_v wife_n and_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o like_o a_o principle_n which_o so_o easy_o lead_v man_n into_o separation_n and_o end_n in_o schism_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v the_o best_a care_n we_o can_v of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o
communion_n very_o nauseous_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o honest_a mind_n or_o very_o dangerous_a as_o to_o name_v some_o of_o the_o hard_a 1._o the_o case_n of_o a_o vicious_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n who_o like_o eli_n son_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v abhor_v i_o be_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a though_o one_o be_v too_o much_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o body_n of_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n triumph_n in_o this_o and_o increase_v their_o number_n while_o we_o silent_o lament_v it_o but_o when_o this_o be_v the_o case_n i_o think_v every_o good_a man_n shall_v apply_v himself_o to_o his_o superior_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v he_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v or_o be_v too_o long_o delay_v he_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o man_n and_o his_o office_n a_o bad_a man_n but_o yet_o a_o legal_a minister_n and_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o profession_n yet_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o personal_a qualification_n but_o on_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o lewdness_n of_o eli_n son_n though_o it_o give_v great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o israelite_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n day_n be_v a_o vile_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o 3_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o upon_o these_o principle_n st._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o personal_a miscarriage_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o yet_o if_o in_o such_o case_n a_o serious_a christian_a with_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n and_o with_o as_o little_a noise_n and_o scandal_n as_o may_v be_v preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o neighbour_a minister_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v much_o reason_n to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o parish_n minister_n upon_o too_o just_a a_o offence_n 2._o the_o case_n of_o a_o ignorant_a minister_n and_o i_o hope_v this_o case_n be_v not_o very_o frequent_a neither_o at_o least_o not_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n as_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o function_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o parish_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v supply_v with_o learned_a preacher_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o live_n that_o will_v hardly_o find_v bread_n for_o a_o family_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o church_n have_v make_v excellent_a provision_n in_o this_o case_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o whatever_o the_o minister_n ability_n be_v which_o contain_v a_o very_a excellent_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o catechism_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o child_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o few_o and_o plain_a word_n and_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o pious_a sermon_n upon_o most_o of_o the_o material_a head_n of_o religion_n that_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n if_o he_o be_v but_o honest_a and_o diligent_a in_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n his_o people_n can_v want_v sufficient_a instruction_n and_o this_o one_o instance_n show_v the_o great_a necessity_n and_o advantage_n of_o public_a liturgy_n and_o homily_n which_o secure_v the_o decent_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o personal_a defect_n and_o inability_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o case_n such_o poor_a parish_n be_v in_o when_o these_o provision_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a i_o can_v guess_v 3._o the_o case_n of_o a_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a minister_n who_o mix_v poison_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o can_v any_o christian_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o perpetual_a danger_n and_o temptation_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o consider_v 1._o that_o people_n be_v very_o ill_a judge_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o useful_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v sometime_o be_v think_v so_o and_o when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o man_n intent_n and_o zealous_a to_o seduce_v our_o people_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o whisper_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v infect_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n some_o think_v every_o thing_n heresy_n but_o antinomianism_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v that_o not_o a_o idle_a and_o notional_a but_o a_o active_a and_o work_a faith_n justify_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o proxy_n who_o have_v do_v all_o for_o we_o but_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o mediator_n who_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o now_o powerful_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n be_v by_o some_o man_n reproach_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o upon_o their_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o man_n must_v withdraw_v their_o communion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o these_o they_o must_v forsake_v the_o most_o useful_a preacher_n and_o most_o orthodox_n church_n and_o therefore_o 2._o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n must_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o notorious_a before_o it_o can_v justify_v our_o breach_n of_o communion_n if_o man_n deny_v any_o plain_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o intrust_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v at_o best_a but_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o to_o suspect_v man_n of_o heresy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o be_v itself_o a_o very_a great_a fault_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n about_o some_o less_o matter_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v always_o like_a to_o differ_v about_o while_o we_o see_v in_o part_n and_o know_v only_o in_o part_n may_v exercise_v mutual_a forbearance_n but_o will_v not_o excuse_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o causeless_a separation_n 3._o where_o the_o presumption_n be_v very_o strong_a we_o must_v appeal_v to_o church_n governor_n to_o detect_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n if_o he_o have_v any_o and_o to_o secure_v the_o flock_n from_o such_o apparent_a danger_n private_a reformation_n usual_o prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o the_o mischief_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o remedy_n and_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v very_o applicable_a to_o this_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o catechism_n can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o great_a heretic_n if_o he_o observe_v his_o rule_n and_o this_o secure_v the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o as_o for_o his_o sermon_n it_o only_o concern_v man_n to_o be_v wary_a what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o to_o take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n but_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o such_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o will_v maintain_v good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o danger_n to_o our_o faith_n 4._o when_o the_o bound_n of_o parish_n and_o the_o number_n of_o people_n be_v too_o large_a for_o parochial_a communion_n this_o have_v often_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n to_o justify_v separate_a meeting_n because_o the_o number_n of_o people_n be_v much_o great_a in_o many_o parish_n
than_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o one_o church_n the_o complaint_n be_v too_o true_a and_o worthy_a of_o the_o care_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o redress_v it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o such_o person_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n to_o go_v to_o other_o where_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v for_o where_o public_a authority_n have_v not_o make_v sufficient_a provision_n for_o parochial_a communion_n man_n who_o love_v their_o soul_n must_v provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n ii_o concern_v irreverence_n in_o worship_n another_o great_a miscarriage_n which_o many_o profess_a christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o irreverent_a performance_n of_o religious_a worship_n if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v religious_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o all_o the_o solemn_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v think_v sharp_a and_o satirical_a there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n who_o put_v on_o that_o true_a gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o look_n and_o behaviour_n as_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religious_a worship_n you_o shall_v see_v some_o gaze_n about_o they_o with_o a_o rove_a and_o wander_a eye_n as_o if_o they_o come_v only_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v to_o observe_v every_o new_a face_n or_o new_a dress_n and_o garb_n and_o therefore_o too_o often_o set_v themselves_o out_o with_o that_o fantastic_a gaiety_n which_o more_o become_v a_o playhouse_n than_o a_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v other_o talk_n or_o whisper_v or_o laugh_v to_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o all_o serious_a and_o devout_a mind_n other_o instead_o of_o worship_v god_n sleep_v away_o the_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o both_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o either_o it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o for_o very_o devout_a man_n sometime_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o sleep_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indecency_n when_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o and_o require_v great_a care_n to_o prevent_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o worship_n when_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o man_n as_o natural_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o a_o sleep_a posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o their_o come_n to_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v other_o sit_v all_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o will_v be_v think_v a_o very_a great_a rudeness_n when_o we_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n this_o be_v unknown_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o for_o some_o age_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v either_o while_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v or_o expound_v and_o eusebius_n relate_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n that_o when_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o palace_n concern_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o hear_v it_o stand_v though_o it_o be_v very_o long_o and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o sit_v down_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o consult_v our_o ease_n 33._o while_o we_o hear_v any_o discourse_n concern_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o piety_n to_o hear_v religious_a discourse_n stand_v and_o what_o will_v that_o religious_a emperor_n have_v think_v to_o have_v see_v christian_n in_o public_a assembly_n pray_v sit_v and_o indeed_o i_o have_v often_o think_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o universal_a practice_n of_o sit_v when_o we_o sing_v psalm_n for_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o much_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o equal_o require_v a_o posture_n of_o devotion_n thus_o uncover_v the_o head_n have_v at_o least_o among_o christian_n be_v always_o account_v a_o act_n of_o reverence_n as_o pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n be_v among_o the_o eastern_a nation_n and_o therefore_o become_v the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o particular_a instance_n of_o such_o miscarriage_n but_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o undecency_n of_o such_o irreverence_n in_o worship_n and_o that_o from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n especial_o consider_v as_o public_a 2._o from_o the_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n in_o christian_a assembly_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o religious_a worship_n especial_o consider_v as_o public_a now_o religious_a worship_n consist_v in_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n when_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o that_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o which_o make_v we_o approach_v his_o presence_n with_o great_a humility_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o profound_a admiration_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n with_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o many_o and_o great_a blessing_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o with_o soul_n devote_v to_o his_o service_n and_o obedience_n hence_o religion_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o religion_n be_v found_v in_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n for_o god_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reverence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o true_a worship_n of_o he_o and_o where_o ever_o the_o mind_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o this_o religious_a fear_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o in_o our_o word_n and_o look_n and_o action_n our_o soul_n have_v the_o government_n of_o our_o outward_a man_n and_o our_o passion_n discover_v themselves_o in_o our_o look_n and_o behaviour_n it_o require_v very_o great_a art_n either_o to_o conceal_v those_o passion_n which_o we_o have_v or_o to_o counterfeit_v those_o which_o we_o have_v not_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o powerful_o affect_v each_o other_o and_o our_o wise_a maker_n so_o contrive_v our_o frame_n that_o though_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o those_o external_a and_o visible_a impression_n they_o make_v on_o our_o body_n without_o which_o mankind_n can_v never_o know_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v any_o pleasure_n or_o security_n in_o mutual_a conversation_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n care_v to_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o can_v so_o artificial_o disguise_v themselves_o that_o you_o can_v never_o know_v what_o their_o inward_a resentment_n be_v which_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o inward_a reverence_n for_o god_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o external_a action_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o for_o as_o god_n have_v unite_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o one_o man_n so_o he_o have_v unite_v their_o motion_n and_o action_n too_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o perfect_a act_n of_o religion_n or_o virtue_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n be_v either_o impossible_a because_o our_o inward_a passion_n will_v discover_v themselves_o by_o some_o external_a sign_n when_o we_o have_v no_o design_n nor_o interest_n to_o conceal_v they_o or_o be_v very_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a and_o unbecoming_a this_o state_n of_o life_n we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n he_o make_v they_o both_o and_o unite_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n redeem_v they_o both_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o we_o shall_v better_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o public_a worship_n consist_v in_o public_a sign_n of_o honour_n no_o man_n have_v a_o window_n into_o our_o soul_n to_o discover_v the_o secret_a devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o visible_a worship_n must_v be_v express_v in_o visible_a action_n in_o the_o external_a reverence_n of_o our_o word_n and_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n that_o be_v in_o such_o action_n as_o express_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o great_a sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o meanness_n and_o worthlessness_n and_o all_o those_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o become_v divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a approach_n to_o god_n such_o as_o will_v not_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n whatever_o inward_a devotion_n we_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v not_o external_a and_o
all_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n 4._o public_a baptism_n be_v very_o much_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n it_o mind_n christian_n of_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v it_o put_v good_a thought_n into_o they_o when_o they_o see_v what_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o set_v their_o conscience_n on_o work_n to_o review_v their_o past_a life_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n it_o mind_v child_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o duty_n who_o be_v seldom_o at_o private_a baptism_n and_o be_v many_o time_n more_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n than_o with_o the_o best_a counsel_n it_o mind_v those_o who_o have_v be_v godfathers_n or_o godmothers_n what_o charge_v they_o have_v undertake_v which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o compliment_n to_o a_o friend_n or_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n even_o a_o trust_n and_o a_o trust_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n a_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a education_n of_o such_o child_n which_o may_v convince_v all_o consider_a man_n of_o what_o great_a use_v it_o be_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v with_o all_o the_o awful_a and_o public_a solemnity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v huddle_v over_o in_o private_a as_o a_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v though_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o 5._o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o always_o administer_v baptism_n in_o public_a place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o first_o indeed_o they_o baptize_v in_o river_n or_o pond_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v in_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v baptize_v which_o make_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ambitious_a to_o be_v baptize_v there_o also_o as_o eusebius_n report_v of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v disappoint_v in_o it_o afterward_o they_o build_v font_n near_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o church-porch_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o never_o allow_v of_o private_a baptism_n but_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o to_o make_v the_o action_n more_o solemn_a they_o have_v public_a time_n for_o baptism_n which_o in_o most_o church_n be_v easter_n and_o whitsunday_n when_o all_o their_o catechuman_n who_o desire_v baptism_n and_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o it_o continue_v in_o follow_v age_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rubric_n of_o our_o church_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o such_o certain_a time_n which_o allow_v of_o no_o private_a baptism_n but_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o disorder_n as_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o who_o profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n chap._n v._n concern_v the_o public_a instruction_n of_o youth_n another_o great_a miscarriage_n be_v that_o few_o man_n be_v so_o ready_a and_o careful_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o submit_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o public_a instruction_n of_o what_o mighty_a concernment_n the_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a education_n of_o youth_n be_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o for_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n their_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o depend_v on_o it_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n it_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n and_o debauchery_n in_o their_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o be_v tâ—ught_v to_o know_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n betimes_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o laugh_v at_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o wickedness_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o atheism_n and_o lewdness_n of_o this_o present_a age_n have_v be_v as_o much_o owe_v to_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o parent_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o youth_n as_o to_o any_o one_o cause_n beside_o how_o many_o child_n have_v never_o be_v teach_v any_o other_o catechism_n than_o some_o flatter_a compliment_n modish_a oath_n and_o obscene_a talk_n how_o many_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o profane_a and_o impious_a jest_n and_o all_o the_o topic_n of_o irreligious_a wit_n and_o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v so_o many_o great_a proficient_n who_o be_v wicked_a above_o their_o age_n and_o can_v as_o pert_o and_o confident_o laugh_v down_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o study_a atheist_n other_o be_v not_o so_o industrious_a to_o corrupt_v youth_n but_o yet_o take_v no_o care_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o to_o possess_v their_o tender_a mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o true_a goodness_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v wicked_a if_o the_o ground_n been_v till_v and_o cultivate_v you_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a fruit_n but_o weed_n will_v grow_v of_o themselves_o other_o possible_o do_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o i_o only_o wish_v there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o these_o man_n we_o may_v then_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o see_v the_o world_n reform_v and_o religion_n grow_v into_o fashion_n and_o credit_v again_o at_o least_o the_o next_o generation_n may_v see_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o those_o seed_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v sow_v now_o but_o there_o be_v one_o great_a neglect_n of_o very_o mischievous_a consequence_n easy_a to_o be_v observe_v among_o we_o and_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o great_a good_a till_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o be_v the_o neglect_n of_o public_a catechise_v which_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o be_v often_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o people_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o public_a instruction_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o encouragement_n to_o it_o by_o their_o own_o presence_n and_o attendance_n that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o yet_o i_o can_v make_v any_o probable_a conjecture_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o for_o 1._o no_o man_n certain_o can_v think_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o his_o child_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n for_o knowledge_n must_v be_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o no_o wonder_n man_n do_v amiss_o who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o motive_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o conquer_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o allurement_n and_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o no_o wonder_n man_n be_v conquer_v who_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o which_o they_o can_v conquer_v such_o as_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o everlasting_a life_n after_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v over_o these_o word_n without_o some_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v not_o work_v like_o spell_n or_o charm_n by_o the_o magical_a power_n or_o sound_v of_o word_n but_o as_o argument_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v as_o they_o convey_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o thing_n to_o our_o mind_n as_o govern_v our_o affection_n and_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v the_o better_a for_o his_o faith_n who_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v what_o he_o believe_v and_o though_o hear_v sermon_n may_v help_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o catechise_v for_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o few_o and_o plain_a word_n and_o instill_a
into_o they_o by_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o there_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v a_o sermon_n which_o common_o suppose_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o few_o man_n understand_v sermon_n or_o get_v any_o good_a by_o they_o be_v because_o they_o never_o well_o understand_v their_o catechism_n the_o want_n of_o this_o careful_a instruction_n of_o youth_n make_v they_o so_o unstable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n this_o make_v so_o many_o different_a opinion_n and_o sect_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v take_v with_o every_o new_a phrase_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o monstrous_a error_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o house_n shall_v stand_v which_o have_v no_o foundation_n so_o that_o all_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o child_n and_o youth_n shall_v be_v careful_o instruct_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n 2._o i_o can_v suppose_v neither_o that_o any_o consider_v man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o every_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v concern_v in_o to_o instruct_v those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o think_v their_o minister_n able_a to_o instruct_v themselves_o they_o can_v but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o desire_v his_o assistance_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n they_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o man_n expert_a and_o skilful_a in_o several_a art_n to_o teach_v they_o those_o art_n which_o they_o profess_v though_o they_o have_v some_o skill_n themselves_o in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o such_o moment_n to_o they_o and_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v more_o difficult_a than_o to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o religion_n it_o require_v great_a skill_n and_o such_o as_o every_o learned_a rabbi_n be_v not_o master_n of_o to_o fit_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n and_o youth_n the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n contain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o seraphical_a speculation_n that_o ever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o philosophy_n such_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o invest_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 11._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o when_o these_o earthly_a body_n shall_v die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a these_o be_v great_a sublime_a stupendous_a mystery_n and_o it_o require_v no_o small_a skill_n to_o know_v how_o to_o teach_v such_o great_a and_o mysterious_a doctrine_n to_o child_n and_o youth_n that_o they_o may_v so_o by_o degree_n discover_v these_o mystery_n as_o neither_o to_o blind_a nor_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n with_o their_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n nor_o yet_o to_o remain_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o thorough_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o attain_v as_o some_o man_n imagine_v nor_o be_v every_o one_o who_o know_v something_o himself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o will_v earnest_o exhort_v you_o all_o to_o use_v the_o best_a skill_n you_o have_v to_o instruct_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o public_a instruction_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n who_o understand_v his_o religion_n think_v he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o his_o private_a instruction_n of_o his_o family_n when_o he_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o public_a instruction_n 3._o for_o he_o must_v consider_v that_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n who_o be_v baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o their_o age_n and_o capacity_n will_v permit_v they_o do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o his_o private_a care_n but_o to_o the_o public_a care_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o child_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o church_n liberty_n to_o instruct_v her_o child_n or_o not_o to_o interpose_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v they_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v to_o withdraw_v their_o child_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o a_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n no_o good_a man_n can_v with_o patience_n think_v of_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n a_o degree_n of_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o very_o injurious_a to_o his_o child_n soul_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a blessing_n attend_v the_o public_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o god_n prefer_v public_a before_o private_a worship_n and_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a present_a in_o christian_a assembly_n than_o in_o the_o family_n of_o private_a christian_n and_o bless_v the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n before_o private_a counsel_n 4._o which_o may_v further_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o public_a catechise_v of_o child_n and_o youth_n be_v not_o needless_a whatever_o good_a instruction_n they_o may_v have_v at_o home_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v more_o peculiarly_a bless_v public_a institution_n there_o be_v several_a advantage_n in_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v 1._o this_o will_v make_v they_o more_o careful_a to_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n when_o they_o know_v they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o improvement_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o emulation_n between_o youth_n who_o shall_v give_v the_o most_o manly_a and_o reasonable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o continue_v child_n in_o understanding_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o shame_n and_o emulation_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o when_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o such_o admirable_a advantage_n in_o this_o case_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o recommend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o all_o good_a man_n who_o desire_v the_o improvement_n and_o increase_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n to_o encourage_v and_o promote_v it_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o improvement_n of_o youth_n in_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o regular_a admission_n to_o high_a act_n of_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v child_n ought_v not_o regular_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o confirmation_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v in_o some_o competent_a measure_n understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o though_o indeed_o the_o minister_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o by_o private_a examination_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o minister_n but_o such_o young_a man_n will_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o more_o universal_a applause_n and_o sincere_a joy_n to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v such_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o improvement_n in_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o another_o advantage_n be_v that_o this_o train_n up_o child_n and_o youth_n in_o a_o just_a respect_n
and_o reverence_n for_o their_o spirial_a guide_n this_o may_v be_v think_v a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o only_o a_o word_n by_o the_o by_o for_o my_o own_o profession_n but_o let_v it_o be_v for_o who_o it_o will_v religion_n never_o do_v nor_o ever_o be_v like_a to_o flourish_v when_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v despise_v when_o their_o counsel_n be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v their_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o soul_n and_o unless_o man_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o it_o render_v their_o office_n useless_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o reverence_v their_o counsel_n reproof_n and_o censure_n and_o to_o apply_v to_o they_o in_o all_o case_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n now_o when_o man_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n by_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o instruction_n it_o make_v they_o natural_o reverence_v their_o judgement_n and_o advise_v with_o they_o in_o all_o difficult_a case_n a_o thing_n much_o out_o of_o use_n now_o and_o we_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o too_o many_o 4._o by_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o youth_n those_o may_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v too_o old_a indeed_o to_o be_v catechize_v but_o yet_o very_o much_o want_v it_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o think_v how_o ignorant_a many_o man_n be_v of_o the_o very_a first_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n indeed_o but_o be_v never_o catechize_v all_o our_o sermon_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v upon_o these_o man_n who_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v religion_n unless_o you_o teach_v they_o as_o you_o do_v child_n which_o will_v be_v think_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o their_o age_n and_o long_a profession_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o modest_a way_n of_o instruct_v these_o man_n be_v to_o instruct_v child_n when_o they_o be_v present_a which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o do_v not_o disdain_v instruction_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o argument_n that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o instruct_v child_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o i_o only_o mean_v such_o young_a child_n as_o be_v just_o able_a to_o repeat_v the_o catechism_n by_o heart_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v any_o other_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o ask_v but_o what_o they_o find_v in_o their_o book_n such_o child_n as_o these_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o any_o instruction_n nor_o can_v it_o much_o edify_v the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v they_o repeat_v imperfect_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o i_o principal_o mean_v such_o young_a man_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n who_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o and_o make_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n at_o least_o with_o a_o little_a help_n and_o instruction_n we_o live_v now_o in_o a_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v think_v a_o reproach_n for_o those_o to_o be_v catechize_v who_o be_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hanging-sleeve_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v old_a enough_o to_o learn_v a_o trade_n they_o think_v themselves_o too_o old_a to_o learn_v their_o religion_n but_o be_v religion_n then_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n that_o every_o youth_n of_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o be_v past_o his_o catechism_n be_v it_o a_o great_a reproach_n at_o such_o a_o age_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v arithmetic_n and_o merchant_n account_n i_o ready_o grant_v such_o young_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v like_o child_n to_o be_v make_v repeat_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n as_o schoolboy_n do_v their_o lesson_n but_o there_o be_v a_o manly_a way_n of_o instruction_n which_o will_v not_o unbecome_v their_o year_n but_o much_o contribute_v to_o their_o increase_n in_o christian_a knowledge_n can_v this_o point_n be_v once_o gain_v to_o persuade_v parent_n and_o master_n to_o send_v such_o to_o be_v catechize_v as_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o see_v very_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o neglect_a duty_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o miscarriage_n i_o shall_v at_o present_a take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o though_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n this_o practice_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n restore_v among_o we_o and_o we_o now_o with_o joy_n observe_v more_o frequent_a and_o numerous_a communion_n than_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v yet_o this_o hold_v no_o proportion_n at_o all_o to_o those_o great_a number_n of_o profess_a christian_n who_o neglect_v it_o whole_o or_o communicate_v very_o seldom_o thus_o to_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o very_a great_a reproach_n to_o christianity_n and_o infinite_o dangerous_a to_o man_n soul_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o indeed_o one_o will_v think_v that_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o so_o advantageous_a a_o duty_n but_o true_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o my_o present_a design_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o large_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v bring_v what_o i_o have_v to_o urge_v into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v and_o 1._o show_v you_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o neglect_n and_o 2._o examine_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o occasion_n which_o tempt_v man_n to_o such_o a_o neglect_n 1._o the_o great_a evil_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o neglect_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o this_o be_v by_o explain_v those_o many_o obligation_n which_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o a_o frequent_a celebration_n of_o this_o mysterious_a feast_n 1._o and_o i_o shall_v first_o argue_v from_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o certain_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o stand_n and_o necessary_a duty_n to_o all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n now_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n run_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o command_n so_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v 28._o viz._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o same_o account_n st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n 25._o give_v of_o it_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n so_o do_v st._n paul_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o those_o man_n at_o least_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a sin_n who_o never_o celebrate_v this_o heavenly_a feast_n if_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o sin_n to_o break_v a_o plain_a express_a institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o very_o great_a number_n there_o be_v of_o such_o man_n in_o our_o church_n if_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o never_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n who_o call_v christ_n lord_n and_o master_n but_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o there_o be_v two_o very_a considerable_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v his_o last_o and_o die_a command_n which_o usual_o have_v great_a sacredness_n and_o authority_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o command_n nay_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o friend_n this_o command_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v when_o he_o be_v just_a about_o to_o offer_v his_o soul_n in_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o encounter_v with_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n with_o rage_n and_o malice_n with_o the_o shame_n and_o exquisite_a pain_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a requital_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o die_a lord_n that_o we_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o die_a command_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o numerous_a troublesome_a expensive_a ceremony_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a worship_n
part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o use_v those_o visible_a sign_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n if_o christian_a worship_n be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a without_o it_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v as_o needless_a a_o addition_n as_o most_o christian_n now_o think_v it_o to_o be_v which_o i_o think_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o its_o institution_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n only_o as_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n but_o as_o a_o external_a and_o sensible_a rite_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n necessary_a to_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o they_o as_o the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n do_v to_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o they_o now_o suppose_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v argue_v thus_o under_o the_o law_n that_o if_o man_n pray_v devout_o to_o god_n though_o they_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o i_o doubt_v this_o will_v have_v be_v call_v despise_v moses_n law_n and_o such_o man_n must_v have_v die_v without_o mercy_n though_o they_o have_v pray_v never_o so_o devout_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 29._o the_o great_a danger_n then_o of_o neglect_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o such_o a_o neglect_n may_v render_v all_o our_o worship_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n a_o right_a to_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n convey_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o we_o neglect_v his_o institution_n whereby_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v without_o any_o interest_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o guess_v of_o what_o worth_n such_o prayer_n be_v just_a as_o much_o as_o our_o own_o good_a work_n without_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o thorough_o convince_v i_o how_o high_o useful_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a it_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a practice_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o often_o as_o we_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o worship_n true_a christian_a worship_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n as_o understand_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 3._o another_o obligation_n to_o a_o frequent_a receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o christ._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o talk_v of_o than_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n now_o union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v either_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o constant_a state_n and_o relation_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o sincere_a disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o spiritual_a union_n and_o a_o abide_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n or_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o act_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a external_a symbol_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o institute_v as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o we_o and_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a feast_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v our_o eat_n at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v our_o feed_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o christ_n own_o appointment_n institute_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n to_o feast_v upon_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o peace-offering_n of_o which_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o god_n altar_n part_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o sacrificer_n or_o those_o person_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n behold_v israel_n after_o 18._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n signify_v to_o partake_v with_o god_n who_o altar_n it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v part_n with_o he_o for_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v god_n part_n or_o share_n and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v eat_v by_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n also_o who_o use_v to_o feast_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o god_n and_o sometime_o invite_v their_o christian_a neighbour_n to_o these_o feast_n who_o not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o religious_a feast_n many_o time_n go_v as_o to_o common_a friendly_a entertainment_n and_o therefore_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o christian_a profession_n for_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v now_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o therefore_o to_o eat_v of_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o partake_v with_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o confederacy_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o shall_v be_v communicant_n with_o they_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 21._o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o irreconcilable_a to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o unite_v christ_n and_o false_a heathen_a go_n from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o partake_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o eat_v of_o pagan_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o partake_v with_o devil_n now_o in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o religious_a feast_n 1._o a_o covenant_n relation_n that_o such_o person_n who_o feast_v at_o god_n table_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o all_o solemn_a covenant_n even_o between_o man_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n be_v make_v and_o ratify_v by_o sacrifice_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o jacob_n and_o 46._o laban_n and_o jacob_n say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n gather_v stone_n and_o they_o take_v stone_n and_o make_v a_o heap_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v there_o upon_o the_o heap_n and_o what_o this_o eat_n be_v we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n which_o be_v confirm_v a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o this_o eat_n be_v eat_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o we_o be_v more_o express_o tell_v then_o jacob_n offer_v 54._o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o call_v his_o brethren_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n and_o tarry_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v especial_o between_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o we_o know_v the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v by_o blood_n and_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o 21._o tabernacle_n
sober_a christian_n can_v withstand_v their_o conviction_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o consider_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v what_o be_v the_o most_o common_a occasion_n of_o or_o excuse_n for_o such_o a_o neglect_n and_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o think_v of_o a_o great_a many_o i_o shall_v but_o mention_v two_o very_o brief_o as_o be_v i_o think_v the_o most_o universal_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n it_o shall_v have_v so_o ill_a a_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o esteem_v for_o this_o holy_a feast_n either_o they_o can_v never_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o approach_v the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o look_v like_o pride_n and_o folly_n to_o think_v that_o we_o must_v be_v worthy_a of_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o must_v all_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v above_o our_o desert_n how_o come_v mankind_n to_o be_v worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v god_n advise_v with_o such_o modest_a sinner_n they_o may_v have_v complemented_a away_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o they_o do_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n how_o great_a a_o saint_n soever_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v never_o merit_v such_o favour_n and_o privilege_n as_o these_o for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o merit_v for_o thou_o and_o how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o thou_o be_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v quick_o make_v thyself_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o hearty_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o reform_v thy_o life_n and_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n with_o assurance_n to_o receive_v those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v enable_v thou_o to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o that_o great_a preparation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o so_o solemn_a a_o act_n of_o religion_n i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o great_a the_o better_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n plain_o prove_v that_o he_o design_v it_o for_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o it_o require_v much_o great_a preparation_n of_o mind_n than_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n this_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o sacred_a mysterious_a rite_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o give_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a with_o god_n be_v you_o then_o when_o you_o come_v to_o church_n fit_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o if_o not_o you_o must_v neglect_v your_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o be_v than_o you_o be_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o give_v virtue_n and_o prevalency_n to_o your_o prayer_n this_o holy_a supper_n convey_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o be_v true_o penitent_a you_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o approach_v this_o holy_a table_n where_o it_o be_v dispense_v if_o you_o earnest_o desire_v the_o divine_a grace_n you_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o come_v but_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o want_n and_o with_o such_o desire_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n have_v of_o meat_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v and_o without_o such_o preparation_n as_o these_o we_o can_v neither_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n nor_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o we_o yet_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o man_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v unfit_a to_o approach_v his_o table_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o there_o be_v much_o great_a danger_n in_o approach_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o than_o in_o a_o unworthy_a performance_n of_o other_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o think_v so_o i_o can_v never_o learn_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v as_o unpardonable_a a_o affront_n to_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n name_n without_o true_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n and_o serious_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o praise_n god_n without_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o feast_v at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o his_o die_a love_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o give_v encouragement_n by_o this_o discourse_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o approach_v this_o holy_a table_n such_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o sacred_a mystery_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v but_o the_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o those_o man_n who_o have_v such_o clear_a innocent_a conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v pray_v to_o god_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o case_n they_o be_v in_o they_o defile_v every_o holy_a duty_n they_o meddle_v with_o and_o be_v in_o perpetual_a danger_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n they_o can_v ask_v his_o pardon_n but_o they_o provoke_v he_o the_o more_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o man_n prayer_n be_v only_o to_o beg_v a_o long_a liberty_n and_o indulgence_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o encouragement_n to_o neglect_v the_o lord_n supper_n than_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n very_o right_a but_o not_o to_o dispute_v the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v not_o this_o true_a also_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v or_o pray_v unworthy_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o worthiness_n require_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n than_o there_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o either_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v our_o right_n to_o immortality_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n as_o you_o have_v already_o see_v and_o it_o be_v equal_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o make_v they_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o immortal_a life_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o deplorable_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v that_o holy_a feast_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a institute_v mean_n of_o convey_v all_o these_o blessing_n to_o they_o finis_fw-la book_n late_o print_v by_o richard_n chiswel_o lord_n bacon_n remain_n octavo_fw-la dr._n puller_n discourse_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n octavo_fw-la dr._n edw._n bagshaw_n discourse_n upon_o select_a text_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o socinian_n octavo_fw-la mr._n rushworth_n historical_a collection_n the_o second_o volume_n folio_n his_o large_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n folio_n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3_o first_o century_n wherein_o be_v intersperse_v animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n call_v a_o view_n of_o antiquity_n by_o i._o h._n write_a by_o a._n s._n speculum_fw-la baxterianum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n quarto_fw-la the_o countryman_n physician_n octavo_fw-la dr._n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n folio_n a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o humane_a reason_n write_v by_o ma._n clifford_n esq_n twelve_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n etc._n etc._n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o william_n cawley_n esq_n folio_n dr._n burnet_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v become_v christian_n and_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v give_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_a communion_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o 13._o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v express_o call_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v that_o common_a table_n which_o all_o christian_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o cup_n 27._o of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a feast_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n partake_v for_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n but_o our_o union_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o body_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o reform_a church_n universal_o condemn_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o priest_n receive_v by_o himself_o and_o true_o private_a devotion_n when_o they_o thrust_v out_o public_a worship_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o a_o church_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o those_o sacrament_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v as_o the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n may_v convince_v we_o how_o necessary_a christian_a communion_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o we_o may_v consider_v far_o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v a_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o public_a minister_n of_o religion_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o instruct_v his_o church_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o let_v in_o or_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v for_o public_a minister_n unless_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v so_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n whether_o christian_n frequent_v the_o religious_a assembly_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o have_v invest_v man_n with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n especial_o since_o christianity_n be_v so_o much_o know_v and_o so_o far_o spread_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a but_o of_o their_o successor_n who_o retain_v their_o office_n and_o power_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolical_a office_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v which_o christ_n commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a consist_v only_o in_o let_v into_o the_o church_n or_o shut_v out_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v by_o administer_a baptism_n which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o external_a judge_n of_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o who_o not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o exercise_v censure_n upon_o offender_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o in_o remove_v such_o man_n from_o christian_a communion_n either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n some_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a assembly_n but_o lay_v at_o the_o door_n lament_v their_o wickedness_n and_o beg_v their_o prayer_n other_o be_v admit_v to_o public_a instruction_n but_o not_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o catechuman_n those_o who_o be_v public_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v but_o not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a other_o be_v admit_v to_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o all_o this_o suppose_n that_o christian_a communion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o a_o great_a privilege_n since_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o punish_v offender_n but_o by_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o what_o will_v those_o man_n value_v church-censure_n who_o make_v so_o slight_a of_o public_a worship_n as_o daily_o to_o excommunicate_v themselves_o certain_o these_o man_n be_v great_o mistake_v or_o else_o the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a thing_n and_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v so_o formidable_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o very_a innocent_a and_o harmless_a thing_n since_o man_n may_v as_o well_o worship_n god_n alone_o as_o in_o christian_a assembly_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v when_o excommunicate_v or_o shut_v out_o of_o christian_a assembly_n and_o i_o observe_v far_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o we_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o worship_n which_o necessary_o include_v public_a worship_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v 33._o i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o confess_v christ_n be_v to_o own_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n not_o only_o in_o word_n though_o too_o many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o own_o will_v not_o confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o pay_v he_o such_o public_a homage_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o we_o do_v own_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n for_o thus_o to_o confess_v christ_n signify_v with_o the_o mouth_n 13_o confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a society_n like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n or_o like_o a_o candle_n place_v in_o a_o candlestick_n 15._o to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o public_a and_o visible_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o must_v refer_v to_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o include_v act_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n it_o be_v the_o acknowledge_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o take_v care_n to_o encourage_v and_o propagate_v true_a religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o encourage_v public_a worship_n correct_v public_a abuse_n and_o punish_v the_o neglect_n or_o profanation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o man_n religion_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o closet_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o tell_v what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o they_o may_v be_v pagan_n mahometan_n papist_n or_o infidel_n and_o no_o man_n the_o wise_a if_o they_o can_v but_o keep_v their_o own_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v and_o reform_v religion_n and_o yet_o nothing_o can_v fall_v within_o his_o cognizance_n or_o under_o his_o care_n but_o what_o be_v public_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o care_n of_o
public_a magistrate_n be_v the_o duty_n also_o of_o private_a christian_n possible_o some_o may_v think_v that_o i_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needless_a pain_n in_o prove_v so_o plain_a a_o thing_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v think_v so_o too_o be_v i_o not_o sensible_a by_o my_o own_o experience_n how_o many_o profess_a christian_n there_o be_v who_o have_v very_o little_a apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o come_v to_o church_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sometime_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o careless_a humour_n if_o any_o such_o read_v these_o paper_n i_o will_v desire_v and_o beg_v of_o they_o serious_o to_o consider_v this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o by_o some_o childish_a and_o sophistical_a reason_n into_o a_o neglect_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n suppose_v you_o do_v real_o as_o some_o i_o fear_v only_o pretend_v spend_v your_o time_n in_o private_a prayer_n and_o read_v and_o meditation_n yet_o can_v you_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v accept_v shall_v hear_v and_o answer_v your_o private_a prayer_n when_o they_o signify_v a_o neglect_n if_o not_o a_o contempt_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o please_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o be_v praise_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o devout_a soul_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n where_o no_o body_n see_v nor_o hear_v we_o can_v you_o think_v your_o single_a prayer_n will_v as_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o when_o the_o fervent_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o a_o christian_a assembly_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o religion_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n can_v you_o any_o where_o expect_v such_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o we_o attend_v on_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v never_o without_o a_o blessing_n annex_v unto_o they_o when_o there_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o receive_v it_o there_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o our_o private_a devotion_n without_o neglect_v or_o affront_a public_a worship_n and_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a in_o christian_a assembly_n wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o god_n prefer_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n the_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n before_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n it_o shall_v make_v we_o long_o and_o thirst_v after_o the_o court_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o who_o plead_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n i._o contain_v several_a direction_n to_o such_o man_n whereby_o to_o try_v their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o forsake_v our_o religious_a assembly_n be_v those_o who_o pretend_v conscience_n for_o their_o separation_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o who_o separate_z for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v as_o they_o honour_v god_n and_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o avoid_v our_o communion_n now_o these_o man_n deserve_v our_o most_o tender_a regard_n for_o if_o they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n it_o be_v very_o great_a pity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o dangerous_a mistake_v but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o dispute_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v so_o many_o excellent_a book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o instruction_n for_o those_o who_o be_v honest_a and_o inquisitive_a and_o therefore_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v take_v another_o method_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v prove_v more_o effectual_a than_o dispute_v common_o do_v and_o i_o shall_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v under_o these_o three_o head_n first_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o inquiry_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n second_o to_o offer_v some_o general_a consideration_n for_o their_o satisfaction_n three_o to_o remove_v some_o popular_a plea_n and_o objection_n first_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o some_o inquiry_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o those_o who_o plead_v conscience_n for_o disobey_v their_o governor_n in_o church_n or_o state_n offer_v such_o a_o insufferable_a affront_n to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o carry_v on_o other_o design_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n that_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n that_o white_v paint_a sepulchre_n how_o glorious_a a_o profession_n soever_o he_o make_v who_o be_v thus_o rot_a at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o order_n to_o discover_v your_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n i_o shall_v desire_v every_o man_n as_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o hope_n for_o mercy_n at_o the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v a_o sincere_a answer_n to_o these_o follow_a question_n first_o whether_o he_o do_v indeed_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o parish_n church_n upon_o true_a principle_n of_o conscience_n to_o pretend_v to_o conscience_n for_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o all_o case_n where_o he_o interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o disobey_v our_o governor_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n when_o we_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n be_v like_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n be_v broad_a seal_n to_o justify_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n few_o man_n make_v any_o difference_n between_o their_o private_a judgement_n opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o conscience_n that_o be_v between_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n whatever_o fancy_n come_v into_o their_o head_n be_v call_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v their_o own_o private_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n before_o all_o the_o visible_a authority_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o admit_v it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o last_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o church_n or_o state_n no_o man_n must_v act_v against_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v god_n have_v express_o forbid_v nor_o neglect_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v god_n have_v command_v a_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o choose_v to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v by_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o a_o erroneous_a doubt_v scrupulous_a conscience_n be_v improper_o call_v conscience_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o mistake_a opinion_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o waver_a uncertainty_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o can_v determine_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n lie_v but_o you_o will_v object_v that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fruitless_a nicety_n which_o signify_v nothing_o in_o practice_n for_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o conscience_n or_o private_a opinion_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v 23._o for_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o this_o distinction_n between_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a opinion_n between_o their_o judgement_n direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o other_o arbitrary_a and_o uncertain_a measure_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n to_o direct_v our_o practice_n for_o first_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o religious_o careful_a not_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n where_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o divine_a law_n command_v or_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o we_o dare_v